Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
OF
TH E
I N D I A N C f l l E FS, E A J A S , Z A M I N D A E S , & c .
P A R T
II.
a n d
GENTRY,
COMPRISING,
^ IS T O F ^ C A L ,
OF
j^ O L I T I C A L ,
pEVEE^AL
^ O C I A L ,,
^ N C IE N ^
AND
pXH E R
^CCOU N TS
p A ^ A IU IE S , p O B L E M E U ,
p /< ^ I^ lE N T
OF
BENGAL,
APPEIVDICES,
CONTAINING
LOKE
N A T H
GH6
H o n o r a h v R s c i s t b a r B b n i ; a l M u s i c S c h o o l , M e m b e r o f T H a T A i LY
A u t h o r o f V i c t o r i a S t u t ik a , a S a n s k r it H ym n- B o o k i n T K *
G r a c io u s M a je s t y v h k Q u e h k -E m p r r s s o f I n d ia , t i ?
M u s i c a l N o t a t i o n o f V a r i o u s C o u n t r i e s , t h e S!
H is t o r y o r t h e I n d ia n C h ie fs , R a ja s , Z a m in d a r ^
&c,. P a r t L , t h e N a t i v e S t a t e s , & c . , i c .
L ite r a r y
Cuui
H HR Atqsa
SIC Asrtp^''^
R oa d , C o r n e r o f L a ll B azar.
I o
(A lt r is h ii
1.
r e a r v e d .)
TO
MIS E X C E L L E N C Y T H E M O ST H O N B L E
I.,
M y L ord,
In committing to the verdict of public opinion
the Second Part of my work on the Modem Histor3'^o f
the Indian Chiefs, Kajas, Zaiuindars, &c., it is natural
that I should desire to secure for it every chauce o f
public favour b)^ dedicating it to your Lordship whose high
personal character and exalted position in this Empire
must necessarily interest your Lordship in the humble
literary efforts o f a Native of Bengal, who has sought,
through years of anxious toil, to perpetuate the names and
deeds of such of his countrymen as wore and have been
conspicuous for tbeir public spirit, their learning, their
commercial enterprise, their exceptionally deserved emi
nence or their unquestionable loyalty to Her Most Gracious
Majesty the Queen-Ernpress of India. But my motives
have not, I must avow, been altogether interested. A p
preciating the real wants of India, and designing to apply
peace to its true uses, your Lordship has expressed a
determination to make it the chief aim and object of
your policy to give education the widest extension, among
the people and to direct the utmost influence o f the State
in the development of the resources of the country; and
in this humble work, your Lordship, it is hoped, will find
the only complete record o f what has been done by the
Natives of India themselves for the intellectual and
material progress of their couutiymen in past times and
as yet during the present generation.
I have the honor to be,
My Lord,
AVith the greatest respect,
Your Excellencys Most Obedient Servant,
L O K E N A T H G H O SE .
PREFACE.
T TN D E R the title o f
^
W hile
The
Such, however, has not been the case with the Second
the greatest bulk of tbe work lias been composed from materials
collected with much difiBculty and after unusual delay by direct and
repeated communications with almost all the Chiefs o f the Native
States, the Heads o f the Principal Families and the Eminent Men of
the cou n try; besides advertiaenients published regularly in the Hindu
Fatriot for a time from November 1876, asking for the information I
wanted.
JI
competent to do justice
to the task had carried out his project, the present Part o f my w ork
would never have seen the light.
Indian
Peerage, and the fact was notified in the Indian Statesman o f the 20th
February, 1878.
had sent
out
my M SS. for
Part I., The Native Shites to the Press and it was published on
the 1st June, 1879.
Men o f every place have been divided into two classes, The Principal
Familie.s, Nobles and Eminent Men, and
Eminent Mon or Sundry Zamindars.
Ill
fal regret for their present fallen position iaeluded in this Part also the
history of some decayed families ; and their names have been placed
according to the position they held in some by-gone time though now
reduced to poverty through vicissitudea such as are recorded by Sir
Barnard Burke of the British Peerage, for example, The Bislienpnr
Raj Family (vide Bankura, page 1,) which has been ranked among the
Principal Families notwithstanding it has lost its former grandeur and
afflnence.
present circumstances of
respective histories.
The accounts o f the decayed families o f Calcutta and other places
in India, most o f which may fairly now be ranked among the Gentry/*
have been inserted under the head Other Families, ttc., * o f each place
in different Sections of the present Part o f my work.
Such decayed
families in India are numerous ; but I have been only able to notice a
limited number of them regarding whom I have been successful in pro
curing authentic information.
The cause of
the downfall o f
such
amongst sons or legal heirs deviating altogether from the law of entail
prevailing among the British Peerage and Gentry ; i.e., eldest son o f a
father only inheriting the property and so on.
reasons for the fall o f several ancient families in India, I may mention,
such as, performance o f almost unlimited charities, religious acta, stand
ing security for friends, &c., which were once common among Hindus,
Muhammadans, and Parsees o f the old school.
for God nor the sympathy for their fellow-men, which were such pleasing
traits of Indian character quite extinct.
indeed in this broad continent, where are not to he met with some Temple
Or
Mosque, some Alms House or Hospice, some Tank and Road, cons
U nity.
It is well
IT
known t)iat
belong.
For
late Maharaja Nava Krishna Dev ISahadur, or the late Raja Sir Radha
Kanta Dev
Bahadur,
k . c . s. i.,
the same principle as I drew up the First Part o f the work, i, e., in
case, information is wanted regarding the late or present Maharajas
Holkar o f Indore, the history of the Native State o f Indore as a matter
o f course shall have to be read.
But the case is altogether different for such as hare raised them
selves above the surface o f Indian Society by their own energy, pro
bity, and conspicuous abilities, such as, His E xcellency Nawab Sir
Salar Jang Bahadur, a. c, a. i., Prime Minister o f
Haiderabad; Hia
inferior to them have been the architects of their own fortunes will be
found under separate headings in their own sketches according to the
Places or Districts to which they respectively belong.
The lives o f
many deceased men of mark have been also included in this work in a
similar way, such as, the late Raja Ram Mohan Roy, the late Baba
Ram
Dulal Dey, the late Babu Mati Lai Seal, the late Babu Ram
Gopal Ghose, the late Raja Digambar Mitter, c.s.r., the late H on ble
pied my undivided time and attention for a period o f about seven years,
and 1 am highly indebted to the able Editor o f the Englishman, who
while reviewing Part I. o f my work, was kind enough to anticipate very
accurately the great difficulties I would have to overcome.
He said
the Second Part will naturally present much greater difficulties owing
to the fact that the ground is almost unbroken.
I was
that have appeared from time to time in the leading periodicals, maga
zines, &c,
1 have also drawn facts and abridged accounts from the best
Tl
patronage.
Part II.
has become
be quite complete ; yet I hope that they may prove useful to the public
to a great extent as they are intended to supply partially the place of
the accounts o f those Noblemen and Gentlemen to whom I had repeatedly applied for in formation, but in vain.
M y grateful acknowledgments are due to the following Chiefs,
Nobles, Zamindara, Ac,, who afforded me encouragement in the publica
tion of my present volume, and favoured me with valuable information
regarding themselves and their families.
His Excellency Nawab Sir Satar Jang Bahadur, o.c.s.i., Prime
Minister of Haiderabad; His Excellency liaja Sir T. Madava Rao,K .c.s.i.,
Prime Minister of Baroda ; Maharaja Sir Jay Mangal Sing Bahadur,
K.C.S.I., o f G idhour;
Casimbazar, M u rsh id ab a d M a h a ra ja
Raja
Mohan
V elugati
rii
oi
Y enkatagirl;
Raja
Rtijeudra Naraycn
Dev Bahadur,
H on ble Shet
Indore .
TUI
B e n q a x i,
1 . - N a b a N a r i.
2 . C b a r it a a t a k .
3 . N a b a b a rs ik i ( T b e B e n g a l y e a r b o o k ) 1 2 8 4 b . s .
4 . B a n g a S a b i t y a B ia a y e r p r a s t a b , b y P a n d i t R a m g a t i N a y a r a t n a
O U R IY A .
' This Utilc book contains 84 pages and short notices o f N ine Eminent M en only, printed hy
U cM rs. J, O bose & C o., 31 , Jhamapukur, N ovem ber, 1 S76 . price Rs. 5.
CONTENTS.
Part II -THE NATIVE ARISTOCRACY AND GENTRY.
S ection L B E N G A L , B E H A B , A N D O R IS S A .
C h a p t e r I . B e n g a l.
IV-BIRBH U M .
l.-B A N K U R A .
(Principal Pamilies.)
Page
Page.
..
13
..
V -O A L C U T T A .
(Principal Familiee, Nobles and Pminent Jlen.)
(Sundry Zamindart.)
L Baja Damucihar Sing o f
Mallara
II.Rfli Radhaballabh Sing
Deva
Babadiir
of
Kuchiakol
...............
11-BARDWAN.
(Principal Familiet,)
The Bardwan B sj Family
(O ther I amiliee.')
I .The Cliakdighi Zamindars
...
...............
I I . The Rai Chowdhuri Fa
mily, knowD as Cbewdhurics o f Benapur ...
10
14
IS
19
21
23
26
80
37
39
41
43
41
43
n
S e ctio n I .
BENGAL, BEHAR,
ORl&SA.^fConfinved.)
Page.
V-OALOUTrA.-tCiV(/f*(fJ
Page.
S I V . Mati Lai Seals Family,
Kfllutola
X V The Mtilltek Family of Pathuriagrbata aiid Chore-
hapan
X V I .The Muliick Family of
BarabftKar
...............
X V I I . ^Eabus Natida Lai Bose
and
Pasupati Nath
Bose, Bapbazar
X V I I I . P in t Ram Mara Family,
Jaubazar
X I X , Dewan Radha Madhav
BeneriPa Family, Jorabagan ............................
X X , Maharaja Raj Ballabh's
Family, Bagbazar ...
X X L Kam Dulal Dey a Family,
Sim la.............................
X X I I . Babu Ram Oopal Ofaose,
Ton ToDia
................
X X IT I. Dewau
Ram
Lochan
Ghoaea Family, Pathuriagbata
X X IV , Raja Ram Mohan Roys
Family, Snkeas Street
X X V . Rasamaya Datta a Fa*
mity, Rambagan
X X V I , Dewan Santiram Singhis
Family, Jorasaoko ...
X X V I I .The Savabazar Raj Fa
mily
...
...
...
X X V I I I ,The Sen Family o f K*
lutola............... ................
X X I X . The Sets and Basaks
o f Calcutta ...
X X X . Raja Sukmoys Family,
49
51
65
73
74
75
78
81
82
86
89
90
127
165
Patburiaghata................ 157
and
160
m-
28T
V II-D A C C A
^frincipal Families, Fobles, and Emi'
nefit
Ehaja
Abdul
288
IT. Raja Kali Narayan Rai
Chowdhuri Bahadur... 292
G a n i , C .S .I ........................
(^Other Families.)
The Sen Family o f Kamarpur
X I-H O W R A
Pag&.,
{Principal Phmilies.)
The Andul Raj Family
. 300
(^Principal Families.)
I. Nawab
ORISSA.{ConlinueS.y
Xn~H UGH LI
V I-C H O T A NAGPUR
The Chota Nagpur Raj Family
and
293
VIM -DINAdPUR
(P riacipa l Families.')
The Dinajpnr Raj Family ...
295
(O iher Families.)
The Bai Chowdhuri Family o f Mohadevpur
..................297
IX -FA R ID PU R
(Sundrg Zamindars.)
Chowdhuri Golam Ali of H aturia... 298
X -H A ZA R IB A G H
{P rin cipa l Families.)
I.Tbe Hazaribagh Raj Fa
mily
299
11.The Ramgarh Raj Famiiy
................................ib
{Other Families.)
L The Mitter Family o f
Kalacliara
..................313^
II. The Kai Family of Haripal
............................... ib.
H I. The Kirkar Family of
Paraubati
................ 314
X lll-J E S S O R E
{Principal Families.)
L The Jessore Raj Family 315
I I . The Naldanga Raj Fa
mily ..............................317
I I I .The Naral Bai Family 318
{Snndrg Zavtindars.)
Digindra Nath Pal, oi Satrujitpur
319
IV
S e c t io n
I.BENGAL, BEHAR,
and
ORISSA.( C o n f i n w e d ;
Page,
{Sundry Zamindars.')
Babu Ram Chandra Chowdhuri of
B o k a i ...............................324
X V -M A N B H U M
(P rin cip a l Families.)
IV.
.................. 325
X IX -N A D IY A .
X V I-M ID N A P U R
{Principal Families.)
I, Tha Midnapur Raj Fa
mily
.............................. 336
II. The Moissdal Raj Family 327
I I I . The M oynaRaj Family... 328
( Other Families.)
T he GosTamies o f A kabpor
329
X VII-M O N G H Y R.
(P riticip al Fam ilies,)
The Gidhour Raj Family
868
( Other Families.)
I.The Mukerjl Family of
Ulla ...............................364
I I . The Mustaphi Family of
Ulla
............................... ib.
i n . The Pal Chowdhuri Fa
mily of Natuda
... 366
IV . The Pal Chowdhuri Fa
mily of Ranaghat ... 367
... 330
X X -R A J S H A H Y E .
{ Other Families.)
Shah Mobaiu All and his Family 332
XVMl-MURSHIDABAD.
(Principal Families, Nobles, and FmU
nent Men.}
I.The Casimbazar Raj Fa
mily
.............................. 334
I I .The Jagat Seth s Family 345
I I I ,The Nizamat Family o f
Bengal..............................347
S e c t io n
I.BENGAL, BEHAR
X X l-S O N T H A L PARGANNAS.
and
ORISSA. (CotUinuedi)
Chapter I I . B e h a r .
I-CH U M PA RU N -
CPrincijfal Families.)
Page
The Sultaiiabad Baj Family
... 382
{Principal Families.)
Page.
The Bettia Raj Family
...
.. 423
X X n -T W E N T Y FOUR PARGANNAS
{P rin cipa l Families, ffobles, and
Eminent ^fen,)
I ,The Blinkailaa Raj Fa
mily
.............................. 382
II.The Hon ble Dwarka
Nath Mitter, Bhowauipur
...............
... 385
H I.Haris Chandra M u k erji;
the late Editor of
the Hindu Patriot,
B h o w a u ip a r.................. 391
IV .The Mitter Family
of
Baraset
...
... 396
V .The Paikpara Raj Family ib,
VI, Rai Rajendra Lala Mitra
Bahadur, l . l . d . , c . i . e .,
o f the Surah R aj Fa
mily
............................. 398
V I I .The
Hun ble
Ramea
Chandra Mitter and hia
Family, Rajarhat BiehDupur, near Dum-Dum 408
V III, TlieH on blo Sambhu Nath
Pandit, Bhowanipur ... 410
ll-C H U P R A OR SARAN
(Samlry ZajniTuiarS.i
1. Babu Deo Kumar Sing... 424
II.Rai Babu Moliabir Pra
sad Sab Bahadur
... 425
IH -G YA
{Principal Families.')
I.The Deo Raj Family ..
II.The Tikari Raj FamUy
426
428
IV -P A T N A
(Principal Patailiei.)
The Patna Raj Family
...
432
{Sundry Zamindars.)
I.Rai Hari Eishen
... 433
I I . Babu Bam A uugrah Na
rayan of Badalpura,
Khagoul
..................434
{O th er Fa^nilics.)
I.The Bose Family
of
Boroe ...
412
I I .The Biswas Family of
Eharda
.................. 413
V -S E W A N .
I I I .The Dey Family o f En(P
rin
cip a l Fhntilici.}
tally .............................. 416
IV . The CosTamies of Eharda 417
435
The Hatwa Raj Family ...
V,The Mukerji Family of
Govardanga ................. 418
V I.The Muusbi Family of
Taki.....................................ib.
V I-SH A H A B A D .
V II.The Rai Chowdhuri Fa
( Principal Fam ilies.)
mily of Bari pur
... 419
V III.The Rai Chowdhuri Fa
I .The Bhagwanpur Raj Fa
mily of Satkhira
... 420
mily .............................. 437
I X .The
Sen Family of
II.The Dumraon Raj Family ib.
Jagaddal
..................421
Tr
VII-TtRH U T.
( P rincipal F ajniliet.)
Page.
Page.
U -C U T T A C K .
[Principal Fismiiies,)
L The Raj Family of Killah Darpan ..................447
II. The Raj Family of
P&rikud
..................449^
( Sumdrg Zamindars.)
Bai
(Sundry Zamindars.)
Babu Kali Fada Beoerji
460^
Chapter III.Orissa.
MI-PURI OR JAQANNATH:
I-B A L A S O R E
The Raj
444
S e c t i o n I I . T H E N O R T H -W E S T E R N
Family of Khordah
better known as tho
Raj Family of Puri or
Jagannath
...
...
P R O V IN C E S A N D
OUDH.
I V -J A N S b
{P rincipa l Families.)
Raja Kasho Rao Dankar Baha
dur, of Gursarai
... 4GB
V -J A U N P U R .
{Sundry Zamindars.)
Monlvie Syed Tafazzul Hosscin
K h a n ........................... 462
V I-M A T H U R A
{P rin cipa l Families.)
II-C A W N P U R
(Principal Eumilies.)
Mahataj Reoti Ram Tewaris Fa
mily .............................. 459
ibi
{Sundry Zamindars.)
{Sundry Zamindars.)
Babu Gitidhar Pas
460
vn
S e c tio n
Chapter I.Amritsar.
(Principal A'obles and Eminent Sfen.)
Page.
Sirdar Mangal Sing Ramgbaria,
C .S .1 ............................................ 464
Pagel
Samp
Nanyan,
C .I .E .,
Political Agent
and Deputy Bhil Agent,
M a n p n r .............................. 468
I I . Pandit
Chapter III.Ludhiana.
Chapter II.Delhi.
{PrtJicipal JVobles.)
I , Moeharraf-Ud-Dolah Nawab
Nabi Baksh Kban Baha
dur Delawar Jang
... 465
S e c tio n
(P rincipal Noblee.)
Sirdar
IV RAJPUTANA,
BIKANIR.
(P rincipal Nobles.)
Abhir Chand Daga, Rai Bahadur, bettor knowu as Banai La) Abbir
Chand
.............................................................................
' ...
... 475
S e c tio n
V. CEI^TRAL INDIA,
INDORE.
(P rin cipa l Eam ilies.)
479
S e c tio n
............................
4S3
VII.ASSAM.
SYLHET.
( Principal Families,
The Daatidai Fam ily of S y l h e t ......................................
S e c tio n
V I I I ,
THE BOMBAY,
Chapter I.Bombay.
(Principal
.. 483
(P r e s id e n c y .)
IV . Cnrsetjee Nosserwanjee
Came, Esq. ...
,, 487
V, Messrs. DoDsbajee and
Nuseerwanjee
... 488
V I, The H on ble Dosabhoy
Framjee Karaka, C .8 .I . ib.
V II. Framjee Cowasjee, Esq. 490
V III , Jamsetjee Dorabjee, Esq. 491
I X . Sir Jamsetjee Jeejeebhoy,
Bart................................... 493
V tlt
S e c tio n
Continue,
Page.
C lia p t e r I I . S u r a t.
1, Ardasir
Dhunjecahaw
Bahadur
..................508
I I . Syad Hossan-Al-Edrua,
C.B.1................................... 611
IX .HAIDERABAD.
S e c tio n
(Principal Koblea.)
Hifl Excellency Nawab Sir Salar Jang Bahadnr Mnktiar-Ul-Mnlk SujaUd-DauU, O .C .S .I ............................................................................................................................. 614
X.MAISUR.
S e c tio n
S e c tio n
..........................
... 618
Chapter I.Ganjam-
Chapter IV.Tanjore-
(Principal J/'oblca.')
His Excellency Raja Sir T. Madava
Row, K.C.S.I., Prime
Minister of Baroda ...^533
Chapter II.Madras.
(Principal Aoblea.)
1.The H onble Mir H o
mayeon Jah Bahadnr,
Chapter III.Nellore.
(P rin cipa l Families.)
The Venkatagiri Baj Family
627
IX
A P P E N D IC E S,
CON TAIN IN G
The names o f several Haiive Princes, Chiefs, and Nobles on tchom Salutes,
Orders o f Baronetcy and Knighthood, Titles and Honorary DisiinC'
tiona have been conferred by the British Government from its
early settlement down to the present time, with short notices.
A p p s n d ix
A p p in d ix
...
Page.
649-50
B,
............................................................................................651
p p e n d ix
C.
................
605
TH B
M O D E R N H IS T O R Y
OF THE
I N D I A N CHIEFS, E A J A S , Z A M I N D A R S , &c.
P
ar t
S e c t io n
L B E N G A L , B E H A R , A N D ORISSA.
C hapter I.B en g a l.
i._b a k k u r a
.*
(Principal PamHics.)
T H E B IS H N U P U R R A J F A M I L Y .
%
A di M alla,
seven years of age the Brahmin disregarding his noble birth and princely
countenance used to send him out to tend his cows, and on a certain
* The names of the places or districts as also of the families, nobles, aad
cminaDt mQ, have been alphabetically arranged.
day he missed one of them while he was engaged in driving the cattle
homewards.
into the fore&t in search o f the lost one, bat his efforts were in vain.
Being disappointed and overcome with fatigne he fell asleep at the
foot o f a tree, while a lax'ge cobra instead o f biting him raised his
colored hood above his face and shaded him from the scorching rays of
the sun.
with
houd erect above the face o f the sleeping boy as if prepared to sting.
The snake, however, at the sound o f the
away silently at the sametime contracting his hood, and Adi Malla
arose disturbed by the rays o f the sun which fell upon his face on the
withdrawal o f the shade.
that he would never let him go again to tend his cows, and remarked
according to the Hindu Sastr.as that he would surely be a king os a
snake has raised his hood above his head, but at the sametime the
Brahmin exacted a promise from him that the lad would appoint him as
his hereditary priest if he was ever exalted to the position of a K ing or
Sovereign.
The
Brahmin on
years Adi Malla became a great warrior and he co-operated with the
Nawab of Murshedabad in the war against the R aja o f Padampur.
The Raja of Padampur was defeated by the Nawab, but instead o f
Burrenderiiig to him committed suicide, and in consequence bis troops
were dispersed.
Adi Malla conferred on him the title o f Raja and the principality o f
contract lie taade with the Bfahmin to appoint him as his hereditary
priest.
Bishnupur hia
capital where he erected a very good fort and reigned for a long time.
A fter tlie death o f Adi Malla his descendants Raghu Nath Sing, Gopal
Sing, Durjan Sinff, BirSing, Krishna Sing, Cbaitanya Sing, Damudhar
Sing, Madan Mahan Sing, and Madhab Sing, built several Hindu
temples in Bishnupur, improved the kingdom to a great extent and
made great advancement in Sanskrit learning and the fine arts, such as,
music, &c.
During
the country and a famine broke out which deprived Maharaja Gopal
Sing o f almost all hia suhjects.
During the reign of Damudhar Sing I I., such was the financial
embarrasment o f the Raj that he was compelled to dispose o f several
parts o f his Raj. and to pawn the idol Madan Mahan one o f the lucky
Hindu gods of his family to the late Babu Gokul Chandra Mitter o f
Upper Chitpur Road, Calcutta; which occurrence the Hindus in general
remark was the cause of the fall o f the Bishnupur Raj.
Raja Ramkrishna Sin^, s o n o f Rnja Gopal Slug TIT., or the last, is
at present the leading member of the Raj family, but he is reduced to
comparative poverty or bad circumstances.
{ Sundry Zamindars.)
I. R A J A D A M U D H A R SIN G O F M A L IA R A .
R a ja D am cdh ak
and like his noble ancestors is possessed of a good heart and liberal
views.
During the
I I . R A I R A D H A B A L L A B H S IN G D E V A B A H A D U R OP
K U C H IA K O L .
R a i R a d h a b a lla b u Sing Deva Bahadur, Zamindar of Kuchiakol
(Bankura) is one o f the descendants of the Rnj family o f Bishnupur who
had established their power in West Bardwan by the force o f arms and
enjoyed it for upwards o f some liundred years.
H is grandfather Nimai
Sin^ Deva being deprived o f the Gaddi at the death of his father
Maharaja Chaitanya Sing separated from the members of his family
and settled at Kuchiakol where he purchased a Zamindari.
Nimai
to his great regret that some of his valuable possessions had been lost
by the extravagant conduct of his father whom he justly, as heir to the
estate, asked to make over to him the superititendonce o f the Zamindari,
The request was most readily granted, for nothing could exceed the jo y
o f the parent to seethe son ruling over the estate which was eventually
to fall iuto his hands.
and registered, and the entire management c f the estates was handed
over to him, but the fathers parasites would not remain long hand
cuffed
leader.
The
father revoked his consent and the son became enraged and the issue
would have been litigation hut at the intercession o f the then Judge
o f Bankura a reconciliation between the father and son was effected.
Neinai Sing Deva did not survive long after the restoration o f peace in
tbe family.
leaving the whole estate in tact in the hands o f his only son Bir Sing
Deva who was e mau o f inestimable character.
Rai
tlie evil nature o f his people and applied himself vigorously to learn
the intricacies o f Zamindari bustnesa and took at last upon himself all
its management unassisted.
In the year 1862, he established an English school which ia at
present in a very flourisliing condition and is solely maintained by his
munificence; he also supports a Vernacular school and a Girls school
for the education of hia countrymen.
During the time o f the scarcity he gave relief to the poor and
helpless ryots and for such acts o f
sons, viz., Babus Upendra Nath Sing Deva, Jogendra Nath Sing Deva,
and Surendra Nath Sins Deva.
I I . B A R D W A N .
(PHncipal Families.)
T H E B A R D W A N R A J F A M IL Y .
T he family of the Maharaja of Bard wan, the wealthiest and most
considerable Z am in dar in Low'cr Bengal, was founded by Abu Rai, by
caste a Kapur Kshatrya, who came down from the Fanjab as a merchant
and settled down at Bardwan, where he was , appointed Chomdhri and
Koiwcd in A. D. 1657, under the Fouzdar o f the Parganna.
Abu
Rai,
A fter
him cnme Ghanasyam Rai ancl, next Krishna Ram Rai, who acquired
some additional estates being honored with a firman from Alamghir,
Emperor o f Delhi.
In
a .d
Talukdar o f
Jetwa
The
dispersion o f his troops, Jagat Ram Rai returned from Dacca, succeeded
his father without difficulty and was honored with a firman from the
Emperor Alamghir.
A.D.
1702,
Rai and Mitra Ram Rai, the elder inherited the patrimony, also
received a firman from the same Emperor and added to his ancestral
Zamindari the Pargannas of Chatuyan, Bhurshut, Barda, Manahavshahi,
Kirthi Chandra Rai was apparently a sort o f Rudolph o f Hapsburgh
in the f.imily.
District, and, with a similar object probably, waged war against tha
Raja o f Bishnupur, with whom he was obliged to conclude a hasty
peace with the object o f offering a combined resistance to the progress
o f the Mahrattas.
On his death in 17 AO
A.
.,
by hie lOQ Ck.tra 8 eg Rai, who made some further additions to the
a.d
was
Rai
Gliandra, alias Tilak Chandra Rai, who was raised to the rank o f
Maharaja Dhiraj Bahadur and Panjhajari a commander o f five thousand
cavalry b}* the Emperor Shah Alam.
succeeded by his sou Tej Chandra, in whose person the title, conferred
on his father, was confirmed as hereditary b^' the same Emperor Shah
Alam,
a.
But
owing to careless management, the Raja did not reap the full benefits
o f the Permanent Settlement,
Krishna Deva
Telenipara,
and
others.
adopted
son, Mahtah
Chandra, the
late Maharaja
of
Bardwan.
Hia Highness, the late Maharaja DhiraJ Mahtab Chandra Bahadnr,
wng a nobleman and Zamitidnr of tlie highest rank in Bengal.
H e w as
large number o f boys are still educated free, several hospitals, dispenearies, and almshouses,
member of the V iceroy s Legislative Council for three years from 1864,
and received for life a salute o f 13 guns .at the Delhi Darbar, held on
the 1st January 1877 on the proclamation o f the Queen s title o f
Empress of India.
Brindaban Chandra Sing Rai, who were famous for their piety and rose
to prosperity by their own energy and experience o f business.
They
He
Lalit Mahan Sing Rai has been properly educated under the care aud
supervision of the Court o f Wards at Calcutta.
2
10
leaving bebiod him two intelligent sons, Babus Cbuckon Lai Sing Rai
and Sboshi
living
at Chakdighi.
s e p a r a t L 'l y
It
was tlirough their exertion and expense, that a Post Office has been
established at Ciiakdighi, and a Patca. road constructed from Mymari
to Cliakdighi for the convenience o f travellers.
I I . TH E R A I C H O W D H U R I F A M IL Y , K N O W N
AS
C H O W D H U R IE S OF B E N A P U R T h i s is
of Rasik Ram Bose, first obtained the distinction o f Rai Chowdhuri for
some valuable services rendered to one o f the Nawabs o f Bengal.
Rasik Ram
He had much
and on each o f which occasions he largely gave away lands and wealth
to the Brahmins and Boisnabas, and fed a large number o f poor.
name has also been immortalised by dedicating two
Hia
Hindu temples to
the idols Sham Sundar Jew and Ramesvar Siva Thakur, and endowing
at the same time sufficient funds for their maintenance as also for
Atitliisd)a (i. .,) to feed those who would come as guests to the temple
o f Sham Sundar Jew,
Ram Ram Rai Chowdhuri left four issues, named Gokul Chandra,
Brindaban
Chandra,
Krishna
Chandra,
and
Tilak
Chandra Rai
11
Cliowdlimies, \Yho were all famous for their learning, piety, and several
good acts, such, as, the excavation o f tanks, &c.
Chandra, not having had any issue adopted his nephew Kadha Govinda,
the son o f his youngest brother Tilak Chandra.
Govinda, Gokul Cliandra had afterwards four issues, viz., Joy Govinda,
Hijoy Govinda, Lai Goviuda, aud Prau Govinda.
On the death o f
Gokul Chandra, his share o f the property was however equally divided
amongst his five sons, although there was a verbal understanding, that
Rad ha Govinda would inherit to the entire property o f bis adoptive
father.
Radha Goviuda, having been thus disappointed left the country,
and went on pilgrimage to the slu'ine o f Jagannatli or Puri.
W hile
Mahan, son o f
12
m . - B A R I S A L OR BACKERGAXJ.
(Sundry Zamind ^rs.).
I . B A B U P R A S S A X A K U M A U U A I C H O W D H U R I OF
K IR T IP A S A .
B
abu
rasbana
umar
ai
howdhuri
is
the
s ix th
in descent
He gives dona
akhal
handra
ai
C h o w d h u r i , Zamindar o f Lukhutea,
13
which has been at present of great advantage to the people going to Dacca
and other Eastern districts; constructed roads, dug dighies, i. e., tanks
in the District o f Barisal for the good of the public.
He was succeeded
Brahma Samaj in Barisal at his own expense for the welfare of his c ntntryraen.
observed from the copy o f the following letter written to Mr. Sutherland,
the late Collector o f Backerganj, by Sir Cecil Beadon, the late Lieu
tenant Governor o f Bengal.
D e a b M b . SU TH ERLAN D ,
I hope the good example set by these liberal noblemen may soon be
happened, and I hope the Lukhutia ladies may be introduced to Mrs. Cotton
when she is at Barisal.
of Harendra Krishna s fam ily in Calcutta, but the instance you gave is tbe first I
have heard o f Hindu ladies ditiiog in company.
tell the Zamindars and their ladies that I highly respect the feeling which has
led them to throw off their ancient and deeply-rooted prejudices and to take a
step of such political importance in the way of social reforms,
(S d .)
C E C IL BEADON.
I V. B I R B H U M ,
( Principal Pb milies }.
T H E B IR B H U M R A J F A M I L Y .
T he Birbhum Raj Family has been conspicuous from the time of
the Mutiammadan Government.
14
He
Banwari Lai
Bahadur
British Government
on the 2 1st
December 1857.
Maharaja Jagatindra Banwari Govinda Bahadur is famous for bis
good cliaracter, kind treatment of las ryots,
and of
the poor at
large.
V . C A L C U T T A .
{Principal Families, Nobles, andMminent Men).
L N A W A B A M IR A L I K H A N B A H A D U R .
A c c o r d in g
Cazi Syud Nuh who, after filling the office o f Cazi of Bagdad, immi
grated to Delhi, where he made a new home for himself and family.
His vast learning was recognised with imperial
ous grants of land and by titles o f distinction.
munificence by numer
Syud A b u Biikr, his
15
in the Patna Disfct-ict, where, for tlie first time, the residence o f the
family was established.
Up to the
at
age o f 19 years, he
stndied the arts and sciences, and the Arabic, Persian, and other lan
guages.
Special Commissioner s
the
Ill 1845, lie became Government pleader in that Court, till its
Loyalty to the
British Government was alrno.st a hereditary trait in his fam ily; and it
seems to have reached its highest point in the person o f the late
Nawab.
as a centre o f
Samuells, tlien a
J udge o f the Sudder Court, was sent Special Couimissioner of the Patna
16
the late Nawab, by big thorough knowledge of the chief people of the
district, aud, through hia great personal influence among them, suc
ceeded in helping the Government to tide over a most trying crisis of
the British rule in India.
loyalty, that though at the time his practice at the Bar o f the SudJer
Court, yielded him a monthly income o f from Rs. 3 to 4,000, he gave
up this handsome income and with it liis independence to accept a subbordinate appointmeut, in which he rightly thought and felt he could
make himself useful to the State,
The Govern
ment was pleased to fix a monthly salary for me (R s. 700 per men
sem), but I took nothing, simply because the competency I have been
able to acquire, has all been got under the British Government.
** Such a proof of disinterested loyalty is singularly touching in a mercenery age.
affairs of t b e E i- K in g o f Oudh.
against the E x-K ing to the enormous sum of over 56 lahhs of rupees
were reduced to about 7 lakhs, which, under the terms of a compromise,
he ably effected, were to be paid off by monthly instalments of Rs. 7,000,
hearing no interest.
Nawab had arranged the complicated affairs of the E x-K ing of Oudh,
led to his selection as a Commissioner to settle the debts o f the Nawab
Nazim of Murshidabad; and he discharged this duty also with so
much of his wonted tact and judiciousness, that in recognition o f his
services, Lord Northbrook conferred on him the title o f Nawab with
which, as well as a suitable K h ilu t, he was publicly invested on the
17th Se_Aember, 1875, by Sir Richard Temple, the then Lieutenant
Governor o f Bengal, at a Darbar, specially held for the occasion at
17
cerem ony :
Nawab Amir AH Khan Bahadur ia not a stranger to those who are present
here this evening.
Stidder Uewani Court, he secured the confidence of tbe Judges, was always
respected by them, and was an example to other Pleaders of his time.
During tbe
mutiny when he was appointed Assistant CommisBioner in Patna, his zeal and
energy proved him to be
Government,
[H ere His
Honor read a report of Mr. Saranellg, which speaks very highly of the N aw ab.j
In 1867, he was appointed by the King of Oudh to look after his aSairs, which
were in a most deplorable state.
every one, and are the subject of much praise and commendation.
His appoint
The late Nawab was a learned Persian scholar, who spoke and
wrote that language remarkably well.
speaker, and, with his great knowledge o f law, and through hia almost
universal popularity, he was very successful at the Bar o f tbe Sudder
Court, with which his connection ceased shortly after the establishment
o f the High Court.
He
was a representative
dence was, as we have before said, at Barrh in the Patna District, where,
we believe, he owns extensive estates.
most kind hearted man, who never wanted a kind word for any body
that approached him.
He wrote several
18
dynasty)
Baring-namah (a history o f
He
Lord
I I . t h e H O N B LE A N Q K IJ L C H A N D R A M U K E R J I,
P A T H U R IA G H A T A .
D ewan Baidya Nath Mukerji, grandfather o f the late
Hon ble
In his early
W ith
A t tbe age o f
In the
fourth year of his service, he was ad viced by Mr. Dick, one of the
Judges of the late Saddar Court, to prepare liimself for the Bar and
having followed this advice, successfully passed the Pleadership E x a
mination in 1855.
the notice o f Rama Prasad Rai, the then leader o f the Native Bar, and
gained the love atid esteem o f hia clients, friends, aud all learned men.
H e accepted the appointment of a Junior Government Pleader on the
19
24th December 1868, but very politely declined the offer made to him
afterwards by the Chief Justice to be an Advocate o f the High Court,
He, however, accepted the post of Senior Government Pleader on the 21st
Feln-uary 1870, and having always proved himself useful and popular
among tlie members o f the Bar he was soon offered by Government
a seat on the Bench o f the High Court after the demise of the late
H onble Dwarka Nath Mitter.
Bissesvar Datta and Ram Narayau Datta, o f whom we know very little
o f importance.
Bauesvar Datta died leaving four sons, of whom the third Ram
Chandra Datta, was a Banian to the Export and Import warehouses o f
the Hou ble E. I. C or.
20
Ih e
eldest Krishna ChaDdra^atta had four sons, Madan Mahan Datta, Ram
Sankar Datta, Ram Kanta Datta and Ram Lai Datta, and the second
Manikhya Chandra Datta had three &098, Jagat Ram Datta, Kautuk
Kam Datta, and Golab Cliandra Datta.
son of Krishna Chandra Datta, left four sons, viz., Ram Tanu Datta
(generally known as Kam Tanu Babu) Chaitanya Charau Datta, Rasik
Lai Datta, and Haro Lai Datta.
Manikhya Chandra Datta, left three sons, Kasi Nath Datta, Ramjoy
Datta and Haro Sundar Datta.
is highly popular.
Dulal Dey not only acquired a liberal education but amassed a consi
derable wealth.
Here, he became
S xme members
of this family
erected the twelve temples, called Doadaa Mandir with a public Ghat
both in Konuagar, as well as in Panihati, which being placed opposite to
each other on either bank o f the river Hughli, present a pleasing feature
of beauty in the rich scenery on the lower reaches o f the holy river.
the
stock o f
21
M IT T E R , c. s. i., T O N T O N IA .
the Kounaghar
Zilla Hughli, in the year 1817, and resided with his father Shib Charan
M itter in Raja Naba Krishna s Street, Calcutta, for the purpose of
prosecuting hia studies in the Hindu College.
He
He generally
He was a
22
In 1864,
Council o f Bengal,
the Peace and Honorary Magistrate for Calcutta and a visitor o f the
Wards Institution.
three Lieutenant
I f he had lived, he
would
have
During
and a staunch advocate o f the Freedom of the Press, and held that
the best vindication of the paraiuonntcy
East Wii5 the concession o f this privilege to the people o f tliis country,
and he was deeply grieved whoa Lord Lyttons Press A ct was passed.
He greatly valued the pilgrimage o f Indian youths to the temples o f
knowledge iu Europe and America, and as a proof o f liis own earnest
ness in the matlter he sent to England
his only
Chandra Mitter, alas! now no more, for the completion o f his educa
tion.
District Charitable Society and endowed a fund called after his name
for the monthly support o f about 20 poor persons.
A s a friend to
held by His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales on the 1st Jannaiy
23
1876, lie was created a CompanioTi of tlie M ost Exalted Order of the
Star o f India.
a . m .,
and two infant grandsons as his only son Babu Girish Cliandra Mitter had
predeceased him.
trymen how by mere force of character a man can rise from straitened
circumstances .to an exalted position.
V . B A B U D U R G A C H A R A N L A W A N D HIS B R O T H E R S ,
JH A M APU K U R.
B abu D urga C haran L
aw
Govinda
capitalists, and
Bengali merchants,
Prankissen
Law, and
Banking
sons.
He
continued in this service until his sons began to earn, and be died at
Chinsurah in 1830 when 62 years o f age.
24
was abolished.
his retirement
from service.
Company's paper,
Prankissen
was much liked by Babu M atiLal Seal through whose friendly assist
ance he became at first a Banian to tho firm of Messrs. Saunders, M ay
Sarkins and Co., and ultimately to several other mercantile firms.
carried on also a smalt business o f his own.
He
He
A fter
Ta g o re
(the
son o f
the late
now in England.
25
W h ile
Biibu Durga Charaii Law was in the second class, he left the C ollege;
as bis father wished to initiate him in the mysteriea o f the mercantile
business.
He is a respect
H e is the only
He is besii^s a
H e has
earned the Iiighest reputation in the circle o f both the European and
Native Merchants.
and fame.
Law rendered him also a great deal o f assistance to raise the business
o f the firm which they all inherited from
Law.
Babu Sbama Charan
He was afterwards
admitted into the Hindu College where he made a rapid progress and
obtained a scholarship.
mercantile business under the direct supervision and care o f his father
and for the sake o f his own business he visited England iu 1869, aud
returned to Calcutta witli a knowledge o f many things o f importance and
interest. As an able and eminent person he has been re-appointed several
times as Commissioner in the Subarban Municipality.
Honorary Magistrate o f the 21-Pargannas.
H e is also an
and an
Honorary
Magistrate o f the
2A-Pargannas.
These three respectable brothers are also famous for their liberality
and public spirit
4 ^
2G
They
all ftemed to have been much pleased at the best natch or dancing o f
the professional girls o f the town, tasteful decorations o f the house
with plants, leaves, and flowers, and illuminatii>n o f the compound,
&c.
V L -G O V IN D A r a m
M IT T E R S F A M IL Y , K U M A R T O L I.
endowed with sup^^rior parts, strong eotniaon sense, and unfailing energy
rose very high in the estimation of his H on ble Masters.
Sometime
Company.
27
As an orthodox
28
Mahadevas.
implies among other things his power and influence over the British
Bubjects.
fa).
(b.)
(r.)
(d),
(].)
, d.
Raghu Nath
Mitter had two wives, by one o f whom he had one son, and by the
other two sons o f whom Abhoy Charan Mitter was a man o f superior
intellect and high talents.
* Banamali .SirVar was a wealthy man npwards o f some hundred years ago.
H i house which is still existing iu a delapidated state was formerly considered
to be the largest building iu Ctdcutta.
t Omi Chand was the rich merchant who had a long and rare beard. He
was the Channel o f Communication between the Council of Calcutta and the
Darbar of Murshidabad and was supposed to have instigated Sirajudowla to
attack Calcutta. He hud several houses in the European part o f the town and
a large gardeu on the Circular Road wliere he was arrested iu the begiuning of
the troubles o f 1756 and imprisoned in the Kurt, It was this man whom Colonel
Clive defrauded by that fictitious treaty, on which Mr. Maculay has fixed a seutence of just, condecnnation. To excite public animosity agaiust Clive, it was
widely cireul.ated that Omi Chand, on finding his hopes of thirty lahhj( of Rupees,
thus unexjreeledly bathed, fell into a state of idiocy, and soou after died. Yet
after he had been deprived of this opportunity of adding a few la iA s to h is vast
hordes, he lived no fe'ver than six years, and made a very elaborate and reason
able will bequeathing yarioua sums in charity, and among other objects, 2o.OuO
Rupees to the cha itaUe funds of those who had injured him. Calcutta Jteview,
Vol. 111. 1845.
t Jagat Sett was an inhabitant of Murshidabad.
banker of that time.
29
princely style, and as a rigid Hindu gave away a lak/i of Rupees to his
spiritual guide who had simply asked him for a sight o f that sum
which he had never seen.
Ncmai
Charan Mullick and Boistab Charan M uilick who were for sometime arbi
trators in a case brought by him against his uncle Krishna Charan Mitter.
The arbitrators gave a decree jn favour of Abhoy Charan for a very heavy
sum, but it was aliortly after surrendered to his spiritual guide who asked
hint for it at the instigation o f Krishna Cbaran Mitter.
Krishna Charan,
now got hold of the decree through the interference o f the family spiritual
guide, but Al'boy Charan made no further attempts to realize it.
It is
in this way he sacrificed almost all his interest in hia ancestral property.
It is, however, worth mentioning, that a few years after this occurrence,
Abhoy Charan by his own energy, tact, and perseverence rose to eminence,
prosperity, and fame.
Bhabajani Mitter Bcrved for sometime as an Assessor and Deputy Collector, and
gained the love and esteem of his superior officers.
pure character and courteous habits.
He is an independent man of
Mitter, and
the second
and third
are the
Calcutta.
(c.) Kali Charan Mitter left one son, Babu Saroda Charan Mitter, a young
man o f good chai-acter.
(d.) Tara Oharau Mitter left three sons, of whom Babu Bhabadara Charan
Mitter^'a thejddest.
30
(2).
H e built a house at
A few
guns were also fired from the raniparts o f the Fort W illiam in com m e
moration o f the marriage.
He left
three sons, Babus Srinatb Mitter, Jagganatb Mitter, and Kedar Nath
Mitter, who are polite and intelligent youngmen.
(3 .)
childless.
(4.)
V I I . B A B U H A R O C H A N D R A G H O S E , J O R A S A N K O .
T he late Babu Haro Chandra Ghose, third Judge o f the Calcutta
Small Cause Court, was by caste a Kayes tha.
23rd July 1808, and was the yn u ^ ^ st son of Dewan A bboy Cliaraa
31
He was indebted to
his own efforts for his admission into the Hindu College, and noted as
he was for industry and zeal in his studies, he soon became a favorite of
David Hare and o f Dr. Wilson.
band, which under Western teaching was imbibing a new life and
acquiring a new strength within the four walls of tbe Hindu College,
and which ultimately inaugurated a new era in the history o f Bengal.
His house was the head-quarters o f the literary coteri, composed of his
fellow-students, who used to meet tvviee a week under the presidency o f
Mr. Derozio to hold communion with the best minds o f Europe, which
have enriched literature and philosophy.
tinguished students o f the College in his day and annually carried away
prizes.
nasium for the young intellectual athelets, who were beiug reared up
in the Hindu College.
young students life, when he had just withdrawn from the College and
WAS about to enter the busy arena o f the world.
Bentinck was then the Governor General o f India.
Lord
William
It is superfluous for
Western Provinces.
The
32
would throw away caste if he were to g*o with the Lad Shahib, and
thoufrh he tried hia best to expose the absurdity and groundlessness o f
such an apprehension, it was difficult to conquer the prejudice o f a
Hindu mother o f forty years ago, and so the Babu both to his own and
the Governor General's chagrin declined the appointment.
W illiam did not forget him.
But Lord
His
a .m .
with his own hand a practice which has been introduced by Govern
ment only lately and wrote his decisions on the bench in the presence
o f the parties and the Vakeels and thus infused confidence among all.
As the result of such steady application and regularity his files were
never in arrear aud he won golden opinions both among suitors and
his superiors by his able aud upright decisions.
away before he was promoted to the office of Sudder Ameen, and after
a service of less than six years at Bancoorah he was transferred in 1838
to Hughli in that capacity.
in the uncovenanted judicial service iu that early epoch was not strewn
with flowers.
33
Judges, and not unoften the Sudder Court, were bent upon putting
down native ambition.
I t was
On the retire
of Mr. Colvin he got many a circular order of the Sudder Coui't altered,
which bore harshly upon the uncovenanted Judicial service or militated
against the interests o f the native public.
which have reached us regarding the battles which he thus fought for
the improvement of the status o f his service.
rich and illustrative o f the feeling which filled the more bigoted portion
of the civilians o f those days regarding native advancement.
Babu
To civilians o f those
days this was intolerable, and one Scotchman, a District Judge, other
wise a good aud pious man, who highly respected Babu Hara Chandra's
ability and character, frankly told him, Hara Chandra, I like you
personally and have a great respect for your talents but I do not like
your English education.
may be rude in thus speaking my mind to yon, but depend upon it, this
is more or less the feeling of the Europeans in this country.
The Babu
34
flattering opinions, which the District Judges and the Sudder Court
recorded regarded him opinions no leas honorable to himself than the
service and the community he represented.
dates for that new berth, but it was not Babu Hara Chandra s habit to
tout for office.
seek office, but that the office should seek him, and he acted upon that
principle.
didates bad been disappointed, and from whichever source they might
have come, he was badgered with the most provoking letters with different
signatures through the medium c f the Press, though the conductors
o f the papers in one voice supported his appoiutment.
I t was the
Chandra
T o return
to the Babu, the latter, averting to the attacks upon him in the Press,
expressed hesitation as to whether he should accept it.
statesman
replied,
Dont
The great
They
35
hnld liigh and honorable posts under Government side by side with
Europeans.
He was
One thing
On the contrary he
single district, where he did not win the golden opinions o f the people.
They had so much confidence in his judgment and character that
whether they gained or lost suits they were equally satisfied.
A nd
what was the secret of this marvellous success ? sterling moral excel
lence.
W hilst in the College he did not mix in the follies and frivoli
character was distinguished by the same austere virtues, the same sim
plicity and innate modesty.
One so exalted
meet with
A s a friend he
Was always
doing good.
36
Whenever he was
H e endeavoured to do
A .,
37
IS V A R C H A N D R A B ID Y A S A G O B c . i . k , ,
SU K E A S STREET.
P a n d it
c . i . e .,
1820, in the
Thakur Dus
Benerji.
man
of
straitened
Having
finished his .studies, he was appointed Head Pandit o f the Fort W illiam
College on a salary o f Rs. 50 per month.
work Betal Panchahingaati for the use o f Schools, and was appointed
an Assistant
Clerk to the Fort W illiam College on a salary o f Rs. 80, and in Decem
ber of the following year he received the appointment o f a professor o f
Sanskrit College on a monthly salary o f R& 90, In the beginning o f
January 1851, he was appointed Principal o f tbe Sanskrit College on a
monthly salary o f Rs. 150.
These books,
even now, veiy much a^ist the students o f our country to learn Sanskrit
with ease and facility.
In the year 1854, he published a brochure advocating the cause o f
widow marriage, but bis laudable efforts gained no ground.
H e was
nnfortnnateiy hated by all the Hindus the young and the old, the rich
and the poor, and that hatred towards him knew no bounds.
Meetings
after meetings were called for to discuss the subject of widow marriage,
and Pandits from almost all parts o f Bengal passed opinions against
him.
Some o f the learned Pandits who at one time took his side sub
38
In July
took place in Sukeas Street, Calcutta, on the 7th December 186-5, and
in consequence a great sensation arose in the Hindu community at
large.
men ; yet he was all along firm in his own resolution and pei-severence.
He met the expenses o f several widow marriages for which it is said
that he was involved in heavy debt.
During the year 1835, he was appointed an Inspector o f Schools in
the Districts o f Hughli, Bardwan, Midnapur, and Nuddea on an increased
monthly pay o f Rs. 500,
Schools.
and having sufficient leisure published several other works, such as,
Sitar Banabas, an introduction of the Mahabharat in Bengali, the
fourth part uf the Sanskrit Grammar Kaumudi, Akaunmanjori, aud the
original Sanskrit works, viz : Bhrantabilas, Meghduta, Ubtarcharitra,
and Sakuntala with his annotations.
H e could have
done something to remove this growing evil from our country, had
Government interfered and taken interest in the matter.
Pandit Isvar Chandra Bidyasagor,
c . i . k .,
widows, and is always ready to lend his helping hand to those who fall
in distress.
ter, and a great patron aud friend to education for which he sacrifices
39
his own interests by expending every month a large sum o f money out
o f his own purse.
H e is ranked as the
best and most renowned Sanskrit scholar o f the day and for hia excel
lent literary achievements in English and other langnages.
He received
Empress of India, by
Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen, and has also been invested with
the insignia o f a Companion o f the Order o f the Indian Empire on
the 1st January 1880.
I X . D E W A N K A S I N A T H S F A M IL Y , B A R A B A Z A R .
G hasi
R aw,
Emperor Shah Jehan. during tho latter part of his reign and was highly
esteemed at the Imperial Court, Dewau Ghasi Ram, by race a Kshettri
Tuuon, lived at Lahore where he died at an advanced age leaving the
estate to his only son, Muluk Chand, who, with a view to carry out his
extensive speculations first settled at Murshidabad, and then came
down to Calcutta.
Muluk Chand, as a rigid Hindu, greatly preferred Calcutta on
account o f its situation on the banks of the holy river Hughli, and was
known among the Pandits o f his time as a true lover o f the Sanskrit
language and literature.
son, the well-known Dewan K asi Nath (generally called Kasi Nath
Babu).
Kaai Nath, in the early days o f the British Government, served
for sometime as Dewan to Colonel C liv e; while he was also a Calcutta
Agent to several Rajas and wealthy men o f his time who lived in
North-Western Provinces and other parts o f India.
In 1779, a suit was brought by him against the Raja of Kasijura.
In this case Mr. Warren Hastings advocated the cause of the Raja
40
and forbad him to recognise the authority o f the Court and ordered
the military officer at Midnapur to intercept the sherifTa men.
The
annoyed at this
Tho
subject was fully disetissed, and a new A ct was passed which took
away that jurisdiction over the whole country which the Court had
been so anxious to obtain.
great loss in this suit, but as he was a man o f great talents soon managed
to retrieve it by other means.
Dewan Kasi Nath was well versed in the Sanskrit, Persian, and
Hindustani languages with a fair knowledge o f the English tongue.
As
house to Jnuima Sha to live in when he first came from the Sundarbans.
Sha
P ir) who was extremely pious and well known for his virtues,
Dewan Kasi Nath died in extreme old age leaving two sons,
Shamal Das and Shama Charan.
Das, Balaram Das, and Govardhana Das, but tho last died without
issue.
Among the three sons o f Shamal Das, Balaram died leaving one
41
He is a member o f
Wo
X . - T H E H O N B L E R A I K R IS T O D A S P A L B A H A D U R , c. i.e .,
JARASAN K O.
T he H onble Rai Kristo Das Pal Bahadur, c. r e., was bom at
Calcutta in 1833.
was placed for sometime under the private tuition of the Revd.
Mr. Morgan.
D. L, Richardson,
the Citizen, the Plioenix, tbe Harkaru, the Hindu Patriot, the Indian
Field, and occasionally in the Englisliman and was the Calcutta Cor
respondent o f the Central Star published at Cawnpore.
Sometime alter the death of
late editor of the Hindu Patriot, the H oii ble Rai Kristo Das Pal
Bahadur, c. I. E., became tbe substantive and sole Editor (1 8 6 0 -61 ),
He is a Municipal Commissioner, Honorary Magistrate of the Calcutta
6
42
Honor the
You have for many years taken a leading part in all public movementa
aSectiug native interests.
interests o f your fellow conn try men, aud you have raised the Auglo-Veruacular
Press to a high and influential position ; you have likewise served as a member of
the Legislative Council and as Muuicipal Commissioiier and as a member of many
Boards and Committees, and G-overumcnt is indebted to yon for much valuable
assistance most uugrudgiiigly given, aod iu recognition thereof, the title of ftai
Bahadur has been conferred on you .
Rai Kristo Das Pal Bahadur, was also invested with the Insignia
o f a Companion o f the Order o f the Indian Empire ou the 1st January,
1878.
the Welfare of his countrymen and takes an active part in all public
movements.
almost sinking after the demise o f the late Editor Babu Harish Chandra
Mukerji by his indefatigable labour, zeal, and exertion, and has thereby
earned the highest confidence o f all classes o f men.
W ith regard to
the political career he has made a large figure before the world and hts
social accomplishments are also not inferior to his political talents which
have indeed rendered great service to the cause o f the people, not o f
Bengal only, but o f many other places in India.
Kai Kristo Das Pal Bahadur, o . i . e ., is properly to be called an
architect of his own fortune and an example to many o f his country
men as to how a man can rise to a high position by means of industry,
honesty, and perseverence.
l. l
43
, d.
,R e t d , K h i s t o M o h a n B e n e r j i , l . l . d ., son o f B a b u J ib a n K r is to
In February
1824, he joined tlie H indu College, and within a short period made a
considerable progress in English literature, and was much liked by
Mr. D Rozio who was then the 4th teacher at that institution.
Beneiji
and
Revd.
Mr. D Rozio in his efforts to remove the prejudices o f our country, cast
off the fetters of Hindu Society and made no distinction whatever in
their food.
But bis
Here,
He took a
leading part in the meeting held in honor o f David Hare, the gi'eat
Philanthropist and true friend of the Hindus.
In
1858, he was
appointed a Fellow o f tlie Calcutta University and acted for three years aa
President of the Faculty of Arts.
of
Society.
the
Bethune
d .,
was conferred
on him by the Calcutta University for his high literary merits and for
the reputation he has gained as the distinguished author o f several
44
In
Mohan
Benerji,
l.l
d ..
takes
an
active part in
X I I . D E W A N K R IS T O R A M BOSE S F A M IL Y ,
SH AM BAZAR.
D ewan K eisto R am B ose, son of Doya Ram Bose, inhabitant o f
Tara in the District of Hughli, was born
Bokibda 1655 or A.
D.
1733.
on the 11th of P o m iu
some family calamity first left Tara for Calcutta, but instead o f arriving
at tbe latter place he stopt short at Bali, an old village iu the District
o f Hughli.
love and respect towards his old father and soothed his broken heart
by means of such stories which had references to Hindu religion and
morality.
excited much interest m the hearts of the residents of that place who
Were astonished to observe the progress he had then made in his own
language and the Hindu Sastars,
fiom his physiognomy, that he would soon become a great man, asked
his father Doya Ram s permission to initiate the lad iu the mysteries
o f the religion.
Kristo Ram was accordingly iuitiaied by the religionist who made him
his special su ya or disciple.
On coming to Calcutta, Kristo Ram who had also received a fair
knowledge of accounts thought ot assisting his father in some pecuniary
45
way. Having obtained a small sum from liis father lie began his career as
an independent man.
lot o f salt, that was brought to Calcutta from the Mofuasil for public sale
by Government, and it so happened to his good luck, that within a few
days he gained a profit of Rs. 40,000 on its sale.
Being possessed of
considered to be one
of
rice to the
value o f Rs. 1.00.000, for the purpose of profitting by its sale; but
before a single grain was sold a great famine took place.
Thereupoo,
he gave up bis idea of gain but displayed his cliarity by opening out
Annachatras for the purpose o f
without distinction o f caste.
this, in which, Dewan Kristo Ram sacrificed liis own interests for the
cause of humanity. In his retired life, his attention was always directed
to do such religious acts as would endear his name among his country
men and the circle o f the sadhus or religious men o f the country.
He
used to celebrate the Durga Puja, &c., with great eclat and his charity
on these occasions was almost unlimited.
performing the Bisarjan o f the Goddess
idol into the river Hughli, ho used to distribute one rupee to every man
who shewed a big eartlien-pot or K alsi full of water (it being a sign of
good omen well known to the H indus) from the river Ghat back to his
home, a distance o f not less than a mile. As it is the general report, that
seven or eight thousand men used to sit with Kalsies full o f water on
46
both the sides o f the road, leading from the Ghat to his dwelling honse at
Shambazar; we can well imagine what a large sum o f money he used to
give away every year to the public for this purpose.
Though this
practice has at present been stopped, yet it was continued even to his
sous and grandsons who paid for sometime at the rate o f one rupee per
KaUiy and then reduced to half or one-fourth of a rupee according
to tlieir circumstances.
Dew nil Kristo Rams charity was not solely confined to Calcutta, as
it spread over different parts of Bengal, Beliar, Orissa, and the NorthWestern
Provinces.
dedicated
He left two
sons, Madan Gopal Bose and Guru Prasad Bose, o f whom the former
47
though numerous, are now scattered over different parts o f Bengal, and
not well known to us.
Kajendro
Naraiii had three sons, Babus Bissambhar Bose, Radha Raman Bose,
and Kristo Chandra Bose, o f whom the second Radha Raman is dead.
Babu Bissambhar Bose is living in an affluent state at Shambazar.
He is
intelligent and courteous and his youngest brother Babu Kristo Chandra
Bose, who ia equal iu merit, is prosecuting bis studies in the Presidency
College.
Guru Prasad Bose, leaving his second wife s family in Calcutta,
Shambazar, went to Orissa with his third wife and her issues where
he purchased a Zamindari for them iu the District o f Balasore, Sub
division, Bhudruck,
trict of Cuttack, leaving two sons, Babus Biudu Madhub Bose and
Radha Mohan Bose, o f whom the former is now dead,
Babu Bindu Madhub Bose left three sons, Rai Nimy Cbaran Bose
Bahadur, Babu Hari Ballabh Bose,
Bose.
B. A. B .L .,
The elder Rai Nim y Charan looks after the Zamindari business,
Bahadur at the Delhi Darbar on the 1st January, 1877, for his several
acts of liberality.
l .,
is
the Government Pleader o f Cuttack, and the third Babu Achuta Nanda
Bose resides at Calcutta as an independent man.
A ll these brothers
He had two sons, Babus Balaram Bose and Sadhu Prasad Bose.
The former, though young, almost leads a retired life and walks in the
foot-stepa o f bis noble father, and the latter as a promising young man
prosecutes his studies in the Presidency College,
48
X I I L M A N A G K J E E R U S T O M JR E , E so., P E R S IA N CO N SU L
IN CALCU TTA .
F obem ost
among the many alien races, who have made India their
permanent home, stands the great Parsi community foremost iti intelli
gence, public spirit and enterprise.
A bout half a
century ago, no name was more favorably known in tbe city o f Palaces
than the honored name of the late Mr. Rustomjee Cowasjee, the acknow
ledged head o f Parsi society on this side o f India.
No public moveraenfc
was set on foot, in which this distinguislied gentleman did not take a lead
ing and active part; no cry of general or individual distress could be raised,
but he was prompt to come forward with unstinted aid from his open
and overflowing purse, and his princely hospitality, opened the way to that
social intercourse between the European and Native races, which has
o f late come so much into vogue in the cities and large towns o f India.
The firm of Messrs. Rnstomjee Cowasjee & Co., o f which he was the
head, was then a recognized mercantile power in tins city, especially aa
regards tbe trade with China.
49
Caleiitta and, as anch, he never shrinks from the part that is expected of
him in all public movements.
judgment have won him the respect o f all classes, and he is consequently
Very often consulted by his Native friends, among whom ho successfully
mediates in the settlement of their differences and disputes.
Although of
Native gentleman who was ever selected for the honor of shrievalty o f
Calcutta, which he held in 1874.
Mr. Manackjee Rustomjee has two intelligent sons, Mr. Heerjeebhoy
Manackjee Rustomjee, and Mr. Cowasjee Manackjee Rustomjee, the
former of whom is also a Justice of the Peace and Honorary Magistrate
of Calcutta.
He had acquired
50
Indigo Mart under the style o f Messrs. Moore, Htckey and Co., and
entered into several speculations through which he acquired immense
wealth.
He was also
eldest sons marriage he liberated the prisoners who were then imprisoned
in the Civil Jail o f Calcutta.
o f Babu Mati Lai Seal, made by will a munificent bequest o f Rs. 50,000
to the Fever Hospital.
51
X V M LTLLICK F A M IL Y O F P A T H U R IA G H A T A AiNTD
CHOREBAGAN.
T h is family are o f very great antiquity.
Banik
profession by
social position, that they have always been recognized as the Balopaties
or the head of a large number o f families o f their own ca ste; and
they are besides Pranuxnicks, one o f the three principal Kulin families
o f their caste.
Seal, their head in the 13th generation, was honored by the Muham
madan Government with the hereditary title o f MuUick*, the family
have reserved the name o f Seal for use only in religious and matri
monial ceremonies, and have assumed the title o f Mullick for their
surname.
The nomenclature o f Subama Banik, given to this caste originated
aa fellows
Sonaka Adhya, a Baisya, who, besides his piety, general learning
and deep knowledge o f tbe Bedas, was the master of great wealth,
migrated from Ramgarh in Ajodhya ( Oudh) many centuries ago, to the
Court o f Adisur, the then king of Bengal.
operations soon converted this obscure spot into a great commercial mart,
which, though now in ruins, still bears the name o f Subarnagram or
Sonargau, that is, the golden village, so called in honor o f the great
gold merchant; who lived and carried on his trade there.
Adisur was
so much pleased with the good effects of his gift that he presented
Sonaka A dhya with a copper plate, bearing the following inscription ;
52
For a
veiy long time the Suharwi Baniks continued to enjoy the royal favor.
But, during the reign o f K ing Ballala Sen, a misunderstanding arose
between that monarch and Ballabh ananda Adhya, a descendant of Son aka
Adhya and the head of the caste at the time.
ment o f the large advances he had made during the Manipur war led to
differences which being intensified by other causes, the king iu revenge
deprived the Subarna Baniks o f the privilege o f wearing the sacrificial
thread, which had belonged to them, by right, as Baisyas, the third order
o f the Dwija or twice born, accoi'diug to the institutes o f Mauu.
W ritin g on this particular subject, Mr. J*. Talboya Wheeler, the
great historian o f India, says ; Notwithstanding however the attempt
of the Raja Ballala to lower the Bauyas in national esteem, their opu
lence and enterprise have always maintained the respectability and
dignity o f the class and a mercantile aristocracy has arisen among them
which has held the purse-strings o f the nation and o f whom the rich
family o f the Mullicks of the present day are a favorable example.
Many
It is this
From
OF TH E MULLICK
53
FA M ILY OP PAT H U R IA -
I
2tid. Gaja Seal and eleven brothers.
i
I
1
I
i
7th. Prayag Seal.
I
8tb.Nagor Seal.
9th. Nityananda Seal and two brothers.
KH b. Narayan Seal.
I
ISth.Joyram Muliick and three brothers.
16th. Padma Lochan MuUick, and five brothers,
17tb. Sham Sundar Mnllick,
Please t u r n o r s r.
Surendra
Mullick.
Jogendra
Mullick.
Manendra
Mullick.
Dinabandhu Mullick.
Brajabandhu Mullick.
Gyaprasad
Mullick.
Bubaldas Mullick.
21st. A b u t o s h
Mullick.
Goathabihari Mullick.
Banamali
Mat! Lai
Mullick.
Mullick.
The Family have descended down to the 24th generation hut the names o f the younger members of the 28rd and 24th
generations are not given here.
55
But from the archives o f the family, it appears that their earliest
known ancestors were originally settled somewhere on the banks o f the
Subarnarekha, then at Saptagram, afterwards at Hughli and Chinsura
(the
sites
of
their
residences
at these
two
places being
still
lishment of
spoliation by tho
Bargis, the name by which the Mahratta robbers o f those early times
were known in Bengal.
Though
whom
the present
family is directly
des
tbe family begins with Babu Ramkrishna Muliick and Babu Gangabishnu Muliick, the two sons o f Babu Sham Sundar M uliick.
The
were
not in existence.
number o f
their
56
starving fellow countrymen, who had flocked into the city, by estab
lishing aud maintaining at their own entire cost eiglit Annachattras
for the gratuitious distribution o f prepared food without distinction o f
caste or creed to all poor people, who resorted thither.
These tempo
rary Alms Houses in the native part o f the town were mostly in the
houses o f their friends, who gladly joined in the good work, other
similar institutions for the relief o f the starving poor having been
opened in the southern part o f the city and supported from other
Bunrcea.
A t Brindaban
died
several years
after in
. d,
December
BUTviving him, Babu Baistab Das Mullick and Babu Sonatan Mullick
Lie eldest son, Babu Ananda Lai Mullick having without issue prede
ceased his father.
Babu Nilmani Mullick was born on the 10th September 1775.
Babu Baistab Das Mullick was bom on the 8th October 1775 ; and Babu
Sonatan Mullick on the 4th September 1781.
57
that iidorue 1 hia life and which have marked him out aa a memorable
pereouage, we would mention here a few instances.
He established
an
On another
occasion when distress was raging amongst a very large number o f poor
pilgrims, assembled at Atharanala or Kighteeu Bridges, where a toll
used to be levied in those days lie arranged with the local authorities
for their free ingress and egress by undertaking himself to pay on their
behalf
more than he had thought o f keeping along with him for hia journey ;
he was forced to ask the Collector to accept a draft for this sum on his
brother Babu Baistab Das Mullick at Calcutta.
Natifuxndir to the temple o f Jagannathji at Dauton.
H e built a costly
He several times
procured the release o f civil prisoners from jail by paying over the
amounts o f their debts, before the act for the relief o f insolvent debtors
was extended to this country.
F or these, he built
sheds at the Ghat, wbich was called Nilmani Mullicksa Qhttl after hia
name and stood on the piece of land now occupied by the P aun PosUth
Bazar belonging to his son.
8
58
In the family
MuUick who was also for his piety and religious disposition reckoned
as almost a saintly personage, jointly maintained on
a very liberal
Poor peoplei
unable to meet the expenses o f the funeral rites o f their dead relatives,
always found assistance from them and the numbers who sought such
help were considerable.
The
which musicians aud dancers o f the highest repute were engaged and
rewarded with presents.
highest rank were invited and several Governors General and Judges of
tho old Supreme Court graced these annual festivals with their pre
sence on different occasions.
The intonations
This
59
sort o f singing, has for want of competent masters, became extinct for
nearly half a century and has given place to the less clever form o f H o l f
Ackrai singing.
The bent o f
He had
Both the
amongst their kinsmen, aud saved many from ex-com mu ideation o f caste
or other social degradation.
was tlie unostentatious manner iu which they were done and the humi
lity that pervaded their minds.
2nd o f September 1821.
friends and relatives o&semblcd there, and asked for their pardon for
any fault, he might have committed in his life.
On thcir molting
60
Pafchuriaghata to Citorebagan,
after his brother s death to be the head o f this family for many years, and
deservedly held his high position preserving the family honor and good
name, that through the grace o f G od had continued for generations.
H e rendered assistance to many families o f rank, in preserving their
Zamindaries from being sold for arrears o f revenues, and settled the
family disputes o f many saving them from ruination.
He munificently
his uprightness aud moral rectitude, and his many high qualities, made
him loved and honored by all who came in contact with him.
His advice
and assistance were sought by not a few in difficulty, and these ho was
always willing to render witli the readiness o f a true friend.
Following
61
were remarkable for their attachment to each other and managed the
family affairs in a most hnrmonious and worthy manner.
They
were all strict Hindus o f very high characters and truly gentlemanly
manners.
The eldest
brother Babu Bir Nai-sing Muliick died next on the 2Srd July 1849,
leaving two sons, Babu T u b i Bas Muliick and Babu Subal Das MuUick.
The youngest Babu Gostha Bihari Muliick died next iu 1851, leaving an
infant son, Babu K unjo Bihari MuUick.
time and mainly through the exertions o f his talented nephew Babu
Tulsi Das MuUick.
liberally
towards
this
project.
On his death, the management fell upon Babu Brajabandhu MuUick,
the fourth brother.
worthily filled the important trust that fell on him, not only with honor
aud credit, but with great benefit and advantage to the members o f the
family.
H e gave up a very
Clive Street for opening a new Street, now called Clive R ow , which
greatly improved that locality, and he erected several costly buildings on
its sides. His private charities were many and liberal and deservedly made
him honored aud respected.
]869, leaving five sons, Babus Asutosh MuUick, Qoviu Lai MuUick,
Gopal Lai MuUick, Banamali Muliick, and Mati Lai Muliick.
Babu Tulsi Das MuUick, the eldest sou o f Babu Bir Narsing
Muliick, was a very able and worthy man.
scholar aud a man o f sound judgment.
in the management o f the family affairs, and was a great help to his
uncles.
People sought his advice and he was ever ready to help them
with it. When the Government first estabUshed the bench o f Honorary
62
He died
on 21at December 1861, leaving two sons, Babua Balai Daa Mullick
and Gyaprasad Mullick.
He was a very
amiable and polite gentleman and was always ready to befriend people
BCeking his assistance.
Babu Nilmani
For the
greater part o f this period, tlie greatest difficulties hampered the action o f
the noble widow lady in conducting the charitable and religious works of
the Thakurbati o f her husband, as for a length o f time no expenses for
maintaining them could be obtained from the Court by whom the
estate was held iu charge.
To the
household
received through her bounty pucca hoiues in this city for the peaceful
enjoyment of themselves and their children.
resorting to the Thahurbati for relief, she took a delight to work with
her own hands by assisting in cooking their food, and she would not
herself eat, until all the hungry waiting at her doora had been satisfied.
In
1835 Raja Rajendra M ullick Bahadur, who was born on tlie 24th
James Weir Hogg, Baronet, as his guardian who took great care and
The history o f
G3
the Rajas
to collect from other sources, bub we are really afraid lest they may not
do justice to his high and unblemished character.
Raja Rajendra Mullick Bahadur, first received from Government
the title o f Rai Bahadur on the 3rd Januarj^ 1367, for Iris eminent
services during the great famine o f 1866-07.
W e hear, that
tlie Raja Bahadur has also received medals, and diplomas from different
European Societies with some o f which he is a cori'espoudmg member
on account o f his sound knowledge on natural history.
The grand marble Baitakkhana or Drawing Room, which he has
constructed, is not only a specimen o f the higher order o f Oriental
Architecture and Engineering, but a sufficient proof o f his great skill
and talents in these arts.
birds and animals from different parts o f the world which are daily
visited free by crowds o f people coming from the metropolis and other
distant places.
country, who, from time to time have inspected the menagerie and
several works of indigeneous art seemed to have been highly gratified
and interested with what they saw.
To the Zoological Garden o f Calcutta, he has presented some
(U
The
Raja has a fine taste for botany, as ia evident from the collection o f
certain wonderful trees whicli he has planted in his gardens, situated iu
the suburbs of Calcutta and in the one attached to hi? dwelling-house.
H e is one o f the best amateur painters and a good musician.
Having
His knowledge o f
He is always
clad in simple dress and eats vegetable food, but takes hah only in cases
o f sickness when prescribed by medical practitioners.
Such
6$
dreds of men go to his hospitable door almost every day for help.
Let
G od! grant long life to this useful citizen and great philanthropist.
Hia surviving four sons, Kumars Devendra Mullick, Maiiendra
Mullick, Jogeudra Mullick, and II an end ra Mullick, possess several excel
lent qualities o f their good and venerable father.
They are
Devendra Mullick has a good command over the English language and
knows Sanskrit,
engineering.
The
Raja Bahadur as a rule makes enquiry almost every morning from each
o f his sons and the members of his family whether they have attended
the Thakitrhati and regularly performed their religious duties, such as,
prayers, dec., in accordance with the injunctions of the H indu Sasiars,
X V I . M U L L IC K F A M I L Y O F B A R A B A Z A R .
T his old and respectable family o f the Suharna Banik originally
bore the name o f Dey, but the hereditary title o f Mullick was con
ferred on them by the Mnhammadan Government,
Banamali Mullick, who began to flourish during the reign o f the
Emperor Akbar, was born at Saptagram, i.e., seven villages situated on
the west o f Tribeni iu tho District o f Hughli.
He had an dbdd
H e was a
m an
Das
H e built a
66
temple at Biiliabhpur near the banks o f tlie river Huglili aiiJ an Alms
House in Ti ibeni where tiie poor people were daily fed.
of high enterprise and zeah
He was a man
H e was well
languages.
Mullick and San tosh Mullick, o f whom the latter had no sons.
Pranballahh Mullick, the second son o f Kristo Das Mullick, was
bom in 1639.
Sukdev had eight sons, o f whom Rai Hari Ram M ullick, Kai Rayaa
(i.e..) the then Ageiit to the lloidble East India Company, Dacca, was
born iu 1707. aud died without any issue.
He
first came to Calcutta in 1703 with his cousin Sukdev Mullick to avoid
the oppressione o f the Muhammadan Government o f the time,
Darpa
Narain died in 1740, leaving his only son, Nayan Chand Mullick.
Nayaii Chand Mullick was born at Calcutta inlTlO , H e built many
temples and Dharmasalaz at Mahesh near Sirampnr, Benares, and other
places, excavated many tanks in different parts o f Bengal, and cons
tructed a pucca road in Barabazar, Calcutta, which he made over to the
U on ble East India Company, for the pubiic use.
24-Pargauna8.
Tliese three
67
Muliick, Uam Loclian Muliick, Jaga Mohan M uliick, and Rup Lai
Muliick, o f whom the
Rup Lai
Muliick, 8ri Kristo Muliick, Nava Kumar Muliick, and Syama Cliaran
Muliick, who were distinguished by their numerous acts o f public spirit.
The seven tanks, called Gupta Biindavan, well-known to all Europeans,
was founded by them, and is now owned by Babu Nauda Lai Muliick,
son o f Syaina Charau Muliick, the only male representative o f Rup Lai
Mullicks family.
Duke o f Edinburgh was held in the above villa in 1868, by the elite
o f the native community, and it is worth mentioning, that H is Royal
Highness was quite pleased with the site o f tlie garden and the tank?.
Nimai Charan Muliick, the second son of Nayan Chand Muliick,
was born at Calcutta, Barabazar (formerly known as Kamal Nay an's
Bar) in 1736.
He was also
H e mar
ried the sister o f Ganga Bishnu M uliick and Ram Krishna Muliick of
Pathuringliata;
the
grandfather
o f the
late Bir
Chorebagan, Calcutta.
temple at Ballabhpnr, aud took part with his brother Gaur Charan
Muliick in tlie erection, o f an edifice at Kachrapara for Kriahuaroyji,
aud left a sufficient fund in the late Supreme Court for the support of
these religious institutions.
necklaces, silver
68
Kanie Mullick, Ram Muhan Mullick, Hira Lai Mullick, Sarup Chandra
Mullick, and Mati Lai Mullick.
( 1 ) . Ram Gopal Mullick, the oldest son of Nimai Charan Mullick,
was born in 1769.
Mullick,
He was
He died in
1841.
(8 ). Ram Tanu Mullick, the third son o f Nimai Charan Mullick,
was favorably known in his time for his good deeds.
He died in 1858,
leaving two sons, Rama Nath Mullick and Loke Nath Mullick.
The
former died in 1865, leaving three sons, Babus Kali Charan Mullick,
Bbagavati Cbaran Mullick, and Binoda Bibari Mnllick.
Babu Bhagavati
69
(Jagannath) for public use out of the fund deposited by hia greatgrand-fnther Nimai Charan Mullick.
(5 ). Ram Mohan Mullick, the fifth son o f Nimai Charan M ullick,
was born at Calcutta in October 1779.
H e was versed in
Bengali, Sanskrit,
He
On inheriting
the vast estate o f his father, he was not unmindful o f improving the
charitable institutions estahlishod by hia ancestors.
As is customary
with this family, Ram Molmn Mullick held from time to time (i. e.,)
according to his palas or terms, the Durga Puja o f the family Goddess
Singkabahini D evi with great eclat and expense; and liberated on
every occasion the Civil prisoners o f the Small Cause Court from Jail.
He became more famous in 1843 by performing one o f tho most
remarkable religious acts, called the reading o f the Ashtadask or eighteen
Puranas.
occasion he fed a large number o f men and distributed at the same time
clothes and shawls, pearl-necklacea, silver dishes, &e., to the Brahmans
aud Gosvamies.
o f the
enormous cost in 1855, which, still stands near the Hughli bridge.
The
and five soqh, viz., Babus Dwarka N ath Mullick, Tarak Nath Mullick
Prem Natli Mullick, Bhola Nath M ullick, and Hara Nath Mullick.
It is said, that he expensed veiy large
Mullick, who
jointly
Mullick, and
Bhola
in performing
70
deceased hia father in l85o, leaving an adopted son, Babu Atal fiihaii Mullick.
( b .) Tarak Natli Mulliok, the second son of Ram Mohan M ullick, died two
years after the demise o f his father iu 1863, leaving five sons, viz., Babus Braja
Nath Mnllick,
Mullick, has repaired the cook-room attached to the temple ot Jagannath, (PuriJ
and improved several religious institutions established by his ancestors.
Both of
them have jointly purchased one three-storied stone built Ktmjabati at Brindavan
near Goverdhone Dhareh, formerly called Bansiial Gosvamie s Bavili (i. e.,) house.
Babu Prem Nath Mullick is a H inda of tlia true type and devotes much of hia
time to religious exercises.
He can
Kiimari
The second left two issues, viz., Babus Haii Daa Datta. and
adopted
son,
(7 .) Sarup Cbandra Mullick, the seventh son o f Nimai Charan
MuUick, was a good scholar iu Bengali and English,
two Bengali novels.
H e had cotnpih d
71
In 1878, he
He
He received
Sir Richard
C. T. Buckland, the Hon ble Mr. Inglis, the H on ble Mr. Colvin, the
H on ble Mr. Field,
Zamindars
are
They are the sous of the late Madhav Chandra Bose and
72
family o f
Kantapnkur, Sbambazar,
Calcnttn.
Maclhav
Chandra Bose was married to the daughter o f the late Rai Nilmoni
Mitter, eon o f
to tbe Mitter
Madhav Chandra
who was extremely pious, honest and simple died in June 1859, leaving
behind him three sons, Babus Mabendra Nath Bose, Nanda Lai Bose,
and Pasupati Nath Bose.
o f the eldest son, that this
with his purse and good advice, and was never absent from their bed
side in times o f sickness.
effects o f diabetes.
Pirit
Ram built several houses in the English quarter o f Calcutta, and died
leaving bis only surviving son, Raj Chandra Mar.
The late Babu Raj Chandra Mar did much good to the Hindu
citizens o f Calcutta by constructing a house for the moribund in Nimtala
73
known as Babus Ghat and H at Khola Ghat, for the use o f the public.
He died leaving two daugliters and his widow Raamoni (commonly known
as Rani Rasmoni), who became the sole representative of the family and
managed the estates through her own skill and capacity for business.
Rasmoni was a very kind-hearted and intelligent woman, and o f all her
charitable institutions
The
former died in 1878 and left three sons, viz., Babus Ganes Chandra
Dus, Balie Chandra Das, and Sita Nath Das.
X I X , D E W A N R A D H A M A D H A V B E N E R J P S F A M I L Y ,
JO R A B A G A N .
D
ew an
R adha M
adhav
B e k e b j i,
Benerji, aud great grandsou o f Raja Rama Nanda Benerji, first came
from K etiati,a village situated in the District o f the 24-Pargannas and
settled at Calcutta.
Factory at Patna.
Having
had a good commaud over the English and Persian langnages he was
highly respected by both the European and N ative communities of
Calcutta.
Kristo
Benerji, Sambhu K iisto Benerji, Siv Kristo Benerji, and Tara Kristo
Benerji, o f whom the first, fourth, and fifth had no issue.
and third sons bad each o f them two daughters.
10
His second
74
Sir Kristo
Dewan Radha
Babu
Babu
He
He
was at one time the best rider in Calcutta, and it is a well-known fact
that he used to whip almost every one who came across his Phseton
when he went out d riving; on which account ho was much disliked
by many and bad even some m ost bitter enemies.
Being impli
X X . M A H A R A J A
R A J B A L L A R H 'S F A M I L Y ,
BAG BAZAR.
M
a h a r a ja
K aj
B allau k
Ba h a d u r ,
Rai
Rayan,
by caste a
Kayastha, was the son o f Maliaraja Durlahh Ram, who was employed
by the Muhammadan Government as Bak&hi or Pay Master o f the
Suhadar's forces iu Bengal long before Surnja-ud-Dowla was installed
as Nawab Nazim
of
the
Province o f
Maharaja Durlabh Ram, was the son uf Maharaja Janaki Ram, who
belonged to a respectable
75
was Keeper o f
the Seal o f
the
the early
proposed to offer him some valuable presents for the most diatinguisUed
services he had rendered to the H on ble ast India Company, bat
Maharaja Raj Ballabh was so proud o f his position that he declined to
accept anything as a
reward.
He
Ballabhs Qhat, and there is a Street still existing after his name as
Raja Raj Balhibhs Street. He died leaving as his heirs the widow o f
his son Raja Makunda Ballabh, and
Calcutta.
Mitter
Bahadur resides
at
Shambazar,
services.
X X I .-R A M
B abu
R am
D U L A L D E Y 'S F A M I L Y , S IM L A .
ulal
D ev,
better k n o w n
as
Dulal
Sircar, was
one o f the rare iudividuaU who roae from the lowest circumstances
76
Hia father,
Ram Dulal
lost his parents in a short time, and was taken charge o f by his maternal
grandfather who used to live by begging.
There he
obtained, along with the sons o f his patron, a knowledge o f the Verna
culars, and also a smattering o f English such as was sufficient to enable
him to talk with Ship-Captains, Mates, &c.
It was at this
time that he had to attend, on behalf o f his master, one o f the auctionsales o f Messrs, Tulloh dc Co., where he took it to his head to buy off
the wreck o f a ship, for Us, 14,000.
tion and paying the purchase money he was about to leave the premises,
an Englishman, who knew the value o f the sltip and o f its contents
better than any one else, came over and bargained with him for the transfer
o f the sale in consideration o f the payment o f a sum a little less than
a lakh o f Rupees.
A gent to American merchants, and set up the firm which is now styled
Mcssra. Asutosh Dey and Nephew, and which is now conducted by the
snrviviug brothers o f the late Babu Dayal Chand Mitter of Calcutta. He
was also banian to the firm of Messrs. Fairlie Fergussou & Co.
time he attaine-l the zeniih of prosperity.
A t this
77
His charity and liberality were unparalleled. His kindnea?, piety, and hu
mility proverbial.
remarkable.
for the relief o f distressed persons who applied to him at^his office.
He kept in his pay three native physicians with instructions to visit
the sick poor aud administer to them medicines and medical comforts
at his expense.
of paralysis from which he recovered, but from that time his consti
tution became entirely enervated ; and in the 73rd year o f his age, ho
breathed hia last (1st April 1825).
scale
of
lakhs of
of
five
no child, and the other was the mother o f five girls and two boys
Asutosh and Pramatlia Nath.
Asutosh
He was a great lover o f music and was in his time one o f the
Pramatha Nath
alias Latu Babu was celebrated for his physical strength and thorough
business habits.
they were everywhere known as the Babus" of Bengal the term Babu,
signifying differently from the present time, a gentleman who has
reached the acme o f
Giris Chandra, who died during the life-time of hia father, leaving two
78
daughters.
Chandra and Sarat Cliaudra. and the other, the wife of O . C. Datta, Esq.,
o f Rambagan.
X X I I . B AB U R A M G O P A L G H O SE , T O N T O N IA .
Babu Ram Gopal Ghose, by
caste a Kayastha,
Hehar.
He was born
Bad circums
When
M r. Joseph retired, Mr. Kelsnll took Balm Ram Gopal as his partner,
and the firm was theu styled Messr:*. Kelsall and Ghose,
Owing to
some misunderstanding with Mr. KeUall, Balm Ram Gopal dissolved his
partnership with him in the year 1846, and retired with a large sum
o f Rs. 2,b0,000.
79
at Akyab and Rangoon, ami his name became so famous among the
circle
of
the
respectable
European merchants
that on the
26th
This is indeed
During the
coarse o f a few years he became a wealthy man and lived iu great res
pectability at the villa Kamarhati, where he used to entertain hia
friends now and then.
in hU liteiary undertakings.
Babu Ram Gopal was a great friend of education ami was known to be
a public-spirited man.
At the request o f
the H onble
80
offered
hU
best auggeationa
to
He took a great
the inhabitants of
Calcutta
At a
The next day the John Bull made the startling announce
ment that a young Bengali orator had floored three English Barristers, *
and called him tho * Indian Demosthenes.
The speech he delivered at the Charter meeting held at the Town
Hall in July 1853 was lauded by the Times as a ' mas ter-piece of oratory.'
Mr. Hume, Editor o f the Indian Field, highly praised his speech on
the occasion of the Queens Proclamation and remarked that if Babu
Ram Gopal had been an Englishman, he would have been knighted by
the Queen.
He now wrote a
For
so thoroughly identified
81
Dickens, he
asked him whether he would object to his inviting Babu Ram Gopal.
He said, No, not at all.
he proposed
remarked that he was the only man tit to take the position of the
leader of the Hindu Community.
Babu Ram Gopal who naturally possessed a kind heart, bequeathed
by will a princely donation o f Rs. 40,000 to the Calcutta University and
Rs. 20,000 to the District Cliaritable Society, and released his friends
from debts which they owed tu him to the extent of Rs. 40,000.
Babu
Ram Gopal Ghose, who was a great benefactor and an honor to our coun
try, died on the 25th January 18G8 deeply lamented by the rich and the
poor.
X X H L D E W A N R A M L O C H A N G H O SE S F A M IL Y ,
P A T H U R IA G H A T A .
R am L ochan G hosk, from whom the history o f this family is
here traced, had a brother, named Kriparam, who wag a very wealthy
man, but whose fauiily is now extinct.
H e had an
He amassed a
vast amount of wealth, and left three sons, Siv Narayan, Dev Narayan,
and AnanJa Narayan, all o f
Zamindars.
whom
were
well
kuowa influeutial
are the sons of Siv Narayan and represent this branch o f the fa.nily.
The late Babu Khelat Chandra was the sou of Dev Narayan (w ho
was
82
the Peace.
eclat.
He
Hakshini
whom the
Ram Cliandra,
Babus Kailas Chandra and Hari Mohau (both lovers o f music the latter
is still living). Babu Nava Krishna, the son o f Babu Kailas Chandra, is
a well-educated goutiemail.
X X I V . R A J A U A M M O H A N R O Y S F A M I L Y , S U K E A S
ST RE ET.
R aja R am M ohan R oy, son o f
Digby, Collector of
83
at
Hyde East first referred to the project for tho establishment o f the
Hindu College, some o f the native gentry refused to give it any support,
if Raja Ram Mohan co-operated in it.
would altogether mar the prospects of his beloved countrymen, the Raja
84
Two
Raja Ram Mohau Roy in spite of the risk of loosing his caste joined
in a deputation which was to present that great Governor General an
address.
He established
by firman the title o f Raja and sent him on the 15th November 1830,
as an^ ambassador to the K in g o f England to appeal for the settle
ment o f some pecuniary claima
On
Commons was sitting on the affairs o f India, and in 1833 a bill on that
subject was introduced into Parliament.
85
behalf of the Native Press o f India, as also some papers on the working
o f the Supreme Court o f Calcutta and against the Salt Monopoly iu
Iiidiii,
He was
On the
Foreign
Unitarian Asso*
ciation.
! 1832,
Here,
A t Stapleton
Grove, near Bristol, he was warmly received by Miss Castle who placed
her house at
his
disposal.
Here, he
by
Mr. John Foster and Dr. Carpenter, and received addresses from Ireland,
Dublin, and other places.
Shortly
after, he was taken ill, and Doctors Prichard aud Carrick attended him
but to no effect.
cast o f his head and face was taken by an Italian who accompanied
Pugh, a marble mason.
On the 29th o f May 184.3, the case containing the coffin was
86
line monument was erected in the early part of the following year by
the famous Dwarka Nath Tagore, one o f the Rajae best and most reapecteU friends.
Raja Ram Mohan Roy left one son, Rama Prasad R oy (generally
called Raja Rama Prasad),
Hindu School and had a fair knowledge o f the Sanskrit, Bengali, and
Persian languages.
and enhanced his paternal estates by his own energy and pcrseveraneo.
He was much respected as the Senior Government Pleader o f the High
Court, and was nominated to be the first Native Judge o f the same
Court; but unfortunately he did not live to take his seat on the
Bench.
Hindu College, and was the Secretary to the Council o f Education and
o f the Sanskrit College.
Charitable Society.
He
87
left two sons, Hem Chandra and Charn Cliandra the former of whom
succeeded to his fathers place in the Treasury, aud, on the abolition o f
that Department, was appointed BulUon-keeper o f the M int and ac02?fcw Treasurer o f the Paper Currency Department, and, afterwards,
as well as o f the Reserve Treasury which appointments he still holds
with great credit.
H e is a Christian.
Chandra held,
respectively
the office o f
the T reasury;
a Deputy
Khazanohi for a
o f the
H e is now childless.
H e has kept
up his habit o f
writing, and issues now and then religious tracts and pamphlets,
Giris Chaiulia held the Office o f Assistant in the Government
88
Agency and alao that o f Judges Clerk to the Small Cause C ourt Ue has
lately come back with bis wife from a visit to England.
He is childless,
Hia poetical compositions have been highly applauded for the exquisite
tenderness and beauty o f the thoughts and the almost perfect purity
o f their languages,
(2)
Bri Earn, the second son o f Nilmani, left four sons, o f whom
Chandra,
Isan Chandra, who served for a long time as Deputy Collector
(Revenue Survey), has left three sons.
A vi-
nas Chandra, the third, has, upon his return from England, become a
Professor in the Hughli College.
Sosi Chandra, the second son of Pitambar, was, for a long time a
highly useful Assistant in the Bengal Secretariat.
He
is also a Justice o f the Peace and the author o f several English books,
which have been highly commended for their merits.
I t may be observed, that Government has always held this family
in great esteem, and has placed several o f its members
o f trust and respectability,
in posts
htmily who
best literary
89
X X V I . D E W A N S A N T IR A M S IN G H IS F A M IL Y ,
JORASAN K O.
T he prosperity of this family began from the time o f Santiram
Siiighi,
who
was a
Dewan
to
Sir Thomas
Murshidabad.
Dewan Santiram, by caste a Kayastha, was an orthodox Hindu,
who devoted much o f his time to religious pursuits, and dedicated a
large temple to
Siva at Benares.
Siiighi.
Treasury and
He
left
as
Dewan
Nava Krishna Singhi, and Sri Krirhna Singhi, and the latter, one sou,
Nanda Lai
Singhi.
Raj
Krishna Singhi,
Cliandra Singhi.
Mahca
Chandra left one son, Haris Chandra who died leaving his only issue
Babu
left one son, Jadav Krishna, who died leaving one daughter at present
a shareholder in the large estate of Dewan Santiram Singhi.
Nanda Lai Singhi, the only son of Jaya Krislina Singhi, left one
son, the well-known Kali Prasanna Singhi.
veieed in the Sanskrit, Bengali,
and English
Bengali
novel, Ilutuin
He was the
catioii o f the latter work he became involved in debt and was consequently
forced to part with many of his valuable Zamindaries in Orissa, and
much landed property in Calcutta, such as, the Bengal Club, <fcc.
I t has been said, that the debt thus incurred
account of his loose
and
irregular
was
partly on
12
90
Early
Histcny.
Chitrapura.
hud, for
services
In
and in spite o f a brave resistance cut off the S ubadar; Ram Charan
having killed a large number o f Che enemy with his own hands, at last
fell overpowered.
Dewan Bam Charan left three sons, o f whom Ram Sundra Dev
was the eldest
and
in Govindapur,
Ram
In 1766 he received
a sanad from the Emperor o f Delhi conferring on him tho title o f Rai
and the dignity o f Matisah (on e thousand) with the privilege o f retain
ing five hundred sowars (horsemen).
W hen the lands in Govindapur were required for the ei'cction of
Fort William, be removed to
founder o f
the pre
91
scarcely passed his youth wheu he turned out a sound Persian Scholar
and acquired some knowledge o f English ; he finished his education at
Murshidahad.
letter in reply
about the league between Meer Jafiier and Colonel Clive which termi
nated in the ruin o f Suraja-ud-dowla; he snbsequently settled the terms
of the Subadari ^reem en t between them, he attended Major Adams
when the war broke out with Meer Kossim, rendered him essential service,
and after having narrowly escaped from a body o f the Nawab s plun
dering party, was entrusted with the charge o f conducting the Major
to Calcutta when he fell daugeroualy ill in the battlefield.
H e was
also employed in concluding a treaty with the Emperor Shah Alam and
the Nawab Suja-ud-Dowla o f Oude ; he effected the settlement o f Benares
with the Maharaja Balwant Sing and that o f the Province o f Behar
with Shitab Roy.
92
Company from tlie services of the Uaja and o f his high lineage (of
which he was informed hy, the Nawab of Arcot) got a firman from
His Majesty Sliah Alam, granting the Raja the dignity o f M'lnsah
Shashhszari with four thousand sowars, and tlie title o f Maliaraja
Bahadur.
His Lordship
also presented him with honorary robes, precious jewels, a sword aud
shield, horses, elephants, Ac., and allowed a guard o f Sepoys to pro
tect his gate.
South by the new Mint, west by the River Hnghli, and east by the
Circular Road) and thus made him besides the H on ble East India
Company, the only Talukdar o f lands within the Jurisdiction of Calcutta.
Almost all the wealthy and principal native inhabitants of the town
protested against this transfer uf the Taluk to the Maharaja, but they
were directed to regard him as their superior Lord in as much
as all
the rights and privileges in respect o f the TaUik enjoyed by the Hon blo
East India Company had been conveyed to him.
The Maharaja had charge of the fullowing Government offices.
The Mnnski Daftar, i. e.,
(i.e.,)
for hearing
Tribunal
Tlie M oney
Financial
93
halls in the Old Rajbari were built by the Maharaja to commemorate the
victory o f Plassey, and Lord C live attended at their opening and at the
festivities celebrated on the occasion.
great patron of learning, bis honse was the resort o f the learned
Brahmins of Bengal and o f the
Upper Pi-ovinces,
The celebrated
caligraphy.
Hence, the
M ajor Adams and continued with that Commander till the Subadar
was driven out o f the Provinces ; his address and attachment to the
English recommended him to Lord Clive, who made him banian to
the Committee* in which office he continued tlu'ee yC^ars likewise o f
Mr. Verelcat s career."
Lord Thurlow describes him, A s having stood daring the admi
nistration of W arren Hastings in point o f emoluments and political
influence inferior only to Muhammad Reza K lian.
From
received from England from Lady Clive, John K not, and the Stracheys
* '* This nominstioo implied bis beicg agent for the Committee in Political
transactions with the Countiy Powers.
94
His
two sons, Gopi Mohan Dev and Raj Krishna Dev after a very exten
sive lawsuit in tho Supreme Court divided their princely herctage equally
amongst themselves, the former taking for his shaie the old Rajbari for
his residence, and the latter the new Rajbari, and thus with Gopi Mohan
Dev started the Senior or Elder Branch, and with Raj Krishna Dev
the Junior or younger Branch o f tbe Savabazar Raj family.
Maharaja
Kamal Krishna and Maharaja Narendra Krishna are now the two
surviving sons o f Raja Raj Krishna.
Smiw Branch.
R A JA G O P I M O H A N D E V B A H A D U R .
Raja Gopi Mohan Dev Bahadur,
good Persian scholar and was admired by the Pandits for his astute
reasoning in discussing the most abstruse doctrines o f Metaphysics and
Logic,
95
He
founded the late Dharma Sava, and was a great patron of learning.
His haud was ever stretclied out to lielp the needy and distressed, and
his advice was sought by ali classes of people : being, in fact, the
general referee on all subjects that concerned the welfare of
tlie
He
condolence, dated 24th March 1837, says, I oBsnre you that I sincerely
lament for the public and for
society
tho
loss
o f so excellent a
a taste for knowledge which developed itself remarkably with his growing
age, and by untiring application he soon distinguished himself as a
Sanskrit, Arabic, and Persian scholar, and was esteemed for his high
attainments in English at a time when such an acquisition by a Hindu
was very rare in India.
Rickards in
the
then
celebrated Goatipati
Gopi
Kanta
Singha
the thirteenth
person or
President in all formal assemblies from Sriinnnta Raya (the first Gostipati) ; and as such he received the first honors iu every formal assembly
96
flowers was first placed on his neck and sandal marks were first nimle
on his forehead.
From his ancestors Raja Sir Radha Kanta Dev inherited a deep
sense o f loyalty to the Britidi Government, labored successfully in bis
sphere to further its views and objects, and, moreover, used his utmost
efforts to advance the cause o f Native Education, and to promote the
diffusion o f useful knowledge among his countrymen.
Many o f the
In 1816
in concert with Sir Edward Hyde East Barb, he exerted his influence
and used his best endeavours for the establishment o f the late Hindu
College (now incorporated with the Calcutta University) and persuaded
his countrymen o f the advantages o f a liberal English education and
as an active member of its managing Committee, he zealously aided the
late H. H. W ilson in bringing it to its most flourishing state ; ho was
connected with it for thirty-four years o f the best part o f his life
Society he
societies.
As
Honorary Secretary to
late David
97
(though not in
public school) that the late Drinkwater Bethune thus wrote to him
on one occasion, I am anxious to give you the credit which justly
belongs to you o f having been the first native in India, who, in m odem
times, has pointed out the folly and wickedness o f allowing women to
grow up in utter ignorance and that this is neither enjoined nor counte
nanced by anything in the Hindu Shastras.
A s Vice-President of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society
he used his best efforts to promote the objects o f the Society and
contributed many important paj>er3 on the agriculture o f Bengal, which
were published in the early numbers o f tbe Transactions o f the Society.
He was a corresponding member o f the R oyal Asiatic Society cff
Great Britain and Ireland and o f the German Oriental Society at
Leipzig and an Honorary Member o f the Royal Academy o f Sciences at
Berlin, o f the Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries at Copenhagen, o f
the Imperial Academy o f Sciences o f St.Petersburg, and o f the American
Oriental Society founded at Boston, of the Kaiserlichen Academ y
o f Vienna and o f the Asiatic Society o f Bengal, and wrote valuable
essays on Oriental subjects which were published in the Journals o f
some one or other of these Societies.
The high fame and celebrity o f R aja Sir Radha Kanta Dev as
an author rest upon hia Magnum opus, the Sahdakalpa-druma, an
Encyclopaedic Lexican in Sanskrit in eight thick quarto volumes.
To
this work he devoted nearly fort}^ years o f hia existence and a consider
able portion o f his fortune.
It was
the
first
publication of
the kind
He
established hia own press and had his types cast which have since passed
13
98
1822 and the last in 1858, as each volume issued from tho press he
took pleasure in distributing it gratis amongst those who expressed a
desire to make use o f it and to the learned and literary
institutions o f
Europe
and
America.
Europe and
America most eagerly and voluntarily enrolled hig name iu the list o f their
Honorary or Corresponding Members and even European Sovereigns,
such as the late Czar o f Russia, the K ing Frederick V I I . o f Denmark,
took delight in honoring him with the most distinguishing marks o f
their approbation and Royal favou r;
a R oyal medal
Denmark,
ful workmanship, the medal bears on tho obver.se the head o f his Danish
Majesty, and on the reverse the words p ro meritis over the image o f the
Genius o f Science, holding a laurel wreath.
links which
worthy applicants
99
time o f liis death, and he took the lead in all important measures which
emanated from that useful body.
father Raja Gopi Mohau Dev Bahadur the Government conferred on him
the title of Raja Bahadur and invested him with a JUtilat or robe of
honor, jewels, a sword aud shield.
address, dated the 10th July 1837, states The Governor General in
Council has been pleased to confer this honor on you in considerat'oa
o f the dignity of your ancestors, the high character for probity and
learning you bear among your countrymen and the laudable anxiety you
have ever displayed to render your services useful to tbe public.
In 1859, Her Most Gracious Majesty Queen V ictoria was pleased
to confer on the Raja a conspicuous mark o f R oyal favour by the gift
o f a splendid medal bearing on the obverse the head o f Her Majesty
and on the reverse.
tbe
Secretary o f State, thus wrote to the Raja I have laid before the
Queen your letter with copy o f the Sabdahalpa-drutna forwarded by
you for
presentation to
am
commanded to
acquaint you that Her Majesty has received the work very graciously
aud fully appreciating the spirit o f loyalty in which you have transmit'
ted it, has directed me to forward to you the accompanying medal.
In 1864, the Raja then upwards o f eighty-four years had retired
to Brindaban to end his days in devotion in that holy place, and on the
10th November 1866, when the grand Darbar was held at A gra by the
Viceroy for the investiture o f the new Order o f the Stai- o f India,
instituted by Her Majesty, the Raja was by R oyal Command sum
moned from his retreat to attend tbe Darbar, and there he was deco
rated by the Viceroy with the Insignia o f a K n ight Commander o f the
M ost Exalted Order o f the Star o f India he also received a Khilat
o f 21 Parchas with the present o f an elephant and a horse.
general report that no sooner Raja Sir Radha Kanta
Such is the
tlie Hall of the Darbar, H is Excellency Sir John Lawrence, the then
V iceroy and Governor General having rose up to receive him and to inspect
the splendid medal presented to him by
M ajesty
the Queen aud the most precious medal aud chain, bearing the
R oyal
100
Before he
pro
Sir Cecil
Beadon hearing this, wrote to the R aja the following letter from
Darjeeling.
D a r j e e l in g ;
T h e Governor General has expressed a wish that all the n e w ljereated Knighta o f the Star should be present ab the Datbar at Agra in Novem ber
to receive the investiture.
It w ill be a great pleasure to me if you can attend, and as tbe distance from
Muttra is so short, I trust that neither the state of your health nor your present
occupation w ill prevent you from being there.
I shall be at Agra, 1 hope, about the 10th Kovenibcr and remain there till the
Darbar is over.
Believe me,
Yours Stncerely,
(8 d .)
C E C IL BEADON.
On receipt o f the above letter the Baja attended the Darbar held
at Agra, after taking due permission from several learned Pandits who
had told him that be can g o to Agra and such other places which are
lying within the precincts of Brindaban according to the rites of
Hinduism.
101
leader o f the Natives o f Calcutta and the head o f the Hindu com
munity and he rightly earned the title o f the Hindu o f H indus," the
motto o f his life was truly D eo R e g i Pairia.
N or was he unmindful o f
the duties which devolved upon him as the genuine Qosthipati o f the
Kaycisikaa as a nobleman belonging to a family proverbial for its hospi
tality and as the cosmopolitan chief o f a mixed community.
H e celebra
ted a grand El^ai on the occasion o f the marriage o f his grandson and
on appropriate occasions every year, his grand mansion was thrown open
for festivities and entertainments on the highest scale o f magnificence,
and while the Governor General and high officials and nobles and cbieftftins graced his Halls, the humblest individual claimed a share o f his hos
pitality ; but these social demonstrations culminated to the highest pitch
in 185S, when the Raja gave a grand Ball and supper in jo in t com m e
moration o f the recapture of D elhi, the relief o f Lucknow and the
advent o f Her M ajestys Government in India.
tasteful style in which the whole house under European mauageuient was
decorated and illuminated, the grandeur o f the Ball room, the riohoesi
o f the feast and the
described in adequate terms in the papers o f the time, the follow ing
is an extract from the Overland Englishman o f the period.
This is the first demonstration o f loyalty, in so remote a depen
dency o f the Crown o f Great Britain, offered to the public by ike feeling
and spirit o f a native subject: but it is not, exactly, the first time that
the Raja s Halls have responded to the voice o f triumph and gratulation.
102
century gone by) re-echoed the shouts o f victory and honored the
conquerors o f plassey Clive and his heroesby a similar display of
fidelity and attachment to the British Cause.
remembrance o f such a fact in tbe heart o f the good, the venerated old
Raja, on thus finding the roof he was representing hereditary allegiance
under which had rung to the descendants o f those whom his ancestors,
one hundred years ago and in the same locality, had heen equally delighted
to honor: proud to think, that in his person, should be realized the
evidence o f family devotion to Old England, which had been uninter
ruptedly cherislied by hia famil}, from the past to the pre.sent period,
through all its varying changes and chances : prouder still, to know his
life was so prolonged as to allow him to make i)i%first public acknow
ledgment of native fealty and attachment, on the altered circumstances
o f the times, and the auspicious dominancy o f Her Most Gracious
Majesty, the great, the good, the amiable Queen V ictoria.
In 1860, the Uaja gave another similar entertainment in comme
moration o f the restoration of peace in India, to which were added
Pyrotechnical exhibitions under the management o f the Professors who
had been employed at Cremorne.
W h at with
103
til us refers to the last stage o f the existence o f Raja Sir Radha Kanta
Dev Bahadur, k. c .a . i.
It
is a record o f cremation.
Every Hody
knows that Raja Sir Radha Kanta Dev Bah.adur had a severe cold
three days before hia death.
The following
morning, he got up from his bed, made himself clean in the usual way,
and went to his oratory.
W ou ld nt it be
drank it, and went to tbe sitting room, with the rosary in hand.
After a little he called for more milk.
Send for
Brindaban, had selected a learned Brahmin o f the place for his priest, to
whom he had imparted a knowledge o f the mysteries of (F u neral) crema
tion, which the Raja had himself collected from a diligent perusal o f many
Sliastara.j
him as to hia knowledge of funeral obsequies, and gave him further expla
nation regarding the last rites. Continuing in the same seat, he said to his
servant Nobin ; Y ou remember I explained to you long ago the way
in which my body should be treated, after life has taken its departure.
Listen, I will now repeat to you the same in brief.
A fter I am dead,
you are to bathe my body, to put new clothes on it, gandkamalya and
other flowers.
and all tlie rites gone through which I explained in the instructions
104
bod y; and you are to take care that no other fuel is used than the
wood o f the Tuisi and sandal wood.
into the ground at the four comers o f the pile, and let the canopy
o f my curtains be suspended on those bamboos over my body, but
at such a height that the flame o f the pile does not reach it.
Then
waters o f the
Jarauna; the third part you are to bury in this Brindaban so deep
in the ground, that animals may not be able to disinter it.
Cremation
There
my death, offer ten pindcn to the Jamuna, and give a good feast to the
Brahmans o f
Brindaban.
After
which
you
may
though in the body, stretched himself ou the bed, put a salgram near
his headside, and began counting hia rosary.
any mortal.
tation.
W hen
bis spirit left bis body, the groves o f Brindaban resounded with the
105
shouts o f the blest; and the telegrapliic wire that moment carried the
melancholy tidings to
the city o f
Calcutta.
British
Town Hall, the portrait graces the Hall o f the British Indian Asso
ciation, and the medal is yearly bestowed on some successful student of
the Government Sanskrit College proceeding to the degree o f Bachelor
o f Arts.
W e give below the following extracts o f speeches, delivered by
Some respectable European and Native gentlemen, who were assembled
in the Hall o f the British Indian
14th May 1867, to do honor to the memory o f the late m ost distin
guished Raja Sir Radha Kanta Dev Bahadur, K. c. s. i.
Babu Prasanna Kumar Tagore, c. s. i., the Chairman, said :
That he could not but feel deep regret at the melancholy event, which had
led to this meotlng.
Hindu College when Baja Kadha Kanta was one o f its Governors, and he well
remembered the warm interest which tho lamented deceased used to take in the
welfare o f the institution.
as a Grovcruor of the College as well as in many other public matters and always
found him a staunch advocate of improvement, Sanskrit Learuing now-a-days was
ot much honored in this country, but in those days when the Raja was young Sanskrit
ScbolarBhtp was much prized.
literature, and a monument of his learning and labor. Similar works in European
countries were accomplished by the joint labors o f many men extending over a
century or so.
movements among the native community for the promotion of their political welfare.
11
106
One of the grandest movements made by tbe natives was that g a in s t tbe Lakhraj
Besnmptiou.
A monster meeting was held at the Town Hall to protest agaiust this
measure ; it was attended by about 8,000 people, aud the Haja he remembered
took an active part iu it.
ciatiou aud the respected President of the British Indian Association since its
formation.
In those
days he used to throw open hia house for the instruction of Hindu girls.
You
have now, continued the Chairman, met in this Hall to do honor to the
memory o f Kaja Radha Kanta.
as it is to you.
Old or
young, learned or unlearued are alike she<lding tears for the deceased, and in
whatever direction we turn we hear nothing but a general cry of lameutation
amongst all classes of people.
blow to us.
Raja Radha Eanta was born on the first day of
maternal uncle's house, and there be reccivoil his early education. Born and
brought up in an aristocratic fam ily it was really remarkable that he did not im bibe
ihe habits and pursnita which have proved a ruin to the sons of many a rich maa
amongst us.
His English
education was deservedly held in high estimation considering the time when ha
was edacatcd.
He
work which would always link hia name with the cause of Sanskrit literature was
the famons Sabdakalpa-drxnna.
I cannot speak with authority on the high merits o f that work, but allow me to tell
you, that the Pandits who are best able to judge of its excellencies consider it a
splendid monnmcnt o f Hindu literature.
completion of this work, and as a reward for hia trouble and labour he received
the approbation o f kings and savants of Europe, including our beloved Qneen
Victoria.
Raja Radha Kanta was an orthodox Hindu, but he was not a narrow-minded
man.
in illnetratioQ.
desire to see with his own eyes the treasures of its transcendant civilization aa
well aa to set an example to his educated eonQtrymen,
107
India some bigoted men called on the Raja, and urged him to cut his acquain
tance.
The Raja told them to come the next day aud when they arrived he
informed them that he had deliberated over the matter, and that be thought
that the gentleman in question merited honor instead of disgrace, and that he
would never discard him.
The bigoted
Hindus,
who went to counsel the Raja this discreditable step, returned muttering, The
Kaliyoga is come, even a Saint like the Raja has been turned into a d ev il.
The
Raja, as has been already remarked by the Chairman, was an advocate of female
education.
instruction.
He was not o f course for education in pnblic schools but for private
He was
Natives, and the presence of the influential European gentlemen he saw around
him was a proof o f what he said.
In
honoring the memory o f such a man, he needs scarcely say, the community
w ould be only honoring themselves (L ond cheers.)
Bhonld extol the virtues o f those who have done well by as.
has been a characteristic o f man in all ages and in every state of society, and it
is eminently due to those who have been benefactors to their race.
I t is a tribute
Several of
you, gentlemen, and foremost of all you, Mr. Chairman, can, from your earlier
and more intimate acquaintance with the late Baja, speak more fully on those
claims, than I can, but I cannot forget that even I had the privilege of his friend
ship for more than five and twenty years, and I have not been a careless observer
of his brilliant career.
O f the early history o f the Raja I know not mach, and all that 1 could say
on the subject has been already anticipated by Babu Rama Nath Tagore.
At
the time when Raja Radha Kanta was a boy, school education was held unbecoming
the rank of the higher classes of the people, aud there was no school in existence,
save a few patsala of the most primitive type ; but the worthy father of the
108
Raja had seen enough o f Eaglisbmeu to be able fully to appreciate the advantage
o f schools, and he overcame the difficulty in his way hy sending his son to an
English Academy.
Provision was at the same time made at home for his tuition
in Arabic, Persian and the vernaculars, and nothing was wanting to secure for
him an education befitting his high position in life.
o f the care that was taken for him.
retentive memory, he devoted himself most earnestly to his books, and benefited
largely from the training he received from his tutors.
It
was quite unusual in those days for sons o f Raja's and men ot rank to accept
office, but Radha Kanta was deterred by no such consideration.
He became the
secretary of the school society an institutiou projected by the late David Hare
to promote the education of the people throngh the medium o f public schools. In
this Capacity he laboured hard and effected many radical changes iu our sjatem
o f popular education.
them o ften ; did much to extend the sphere of their usefulness, and com piled
Primers aud Readers, for tbe use of the pupilsthe first of the kind iu our la n
guage.
he was au active and most painstakiug Governor for the long period o f four and
thirty years.
Instruction recorded
o f the hoys only ; the intellectual condition of the females of the country early
attracted his notice, and in the language of tbe late Hon'ble Mr, Bethuue, to him
belongs the credit o f being the firat native of India who in m odem times, haa
pointed out the folly and wickedness o f allowing women to grow up in utter
ignorance.
In his house was seen for the first time in the history of this coun
try the happy sight o f the pupils of girls schools assembled to receive prizes
for successful proaecution o f their studies.
lepresentation o f the Hindu Com munity he commanded the respect of all his
countrymen by his moderation, his urbanity and the thorough rectitude of his
character.
remembered for his earnestness and zeal for the good of the community at large.
He was the Chairman of every public meeting, and foremost in every movement
fo r the social, moral, and political amelioration of our race.
been all that some so-called reformers of our day could wish.
placed himself iu opposition to many of them.
He may have
o f bis ancestors he may have set his face against infantile and juvenile couver-
109
eions; he certainly objected to the elanghter of the cow, and strongly reprobated
licentious indulgence in spirituous liquors, which to many appear as the stepping
stone to reformation.
real usefulness ; and had nothing of the bigotry of a partisan. He was no enemy
to real reformers.
accord to him the highest praise for the moderatiou with which he exercised the
uulimited influence which he had over Hindn Society.
Ho w ould n otand
what right-minded man would ?surrender the liberLy of his conscieticc to others;
but he had nothing of the character o f those who themselves au insignificant
minority would, in the fulness o f tbeir own liberty, ride rough-shod over the
conscience o f a whole race.
uprightness I could dw ell for hours, but you know them as well as I do.
As a
man o f fascinating and popular manners he bad no- eqnal, and justly did Sir
Lawrence Feel Chief Justice of the late Supreme Court say that he was a
pattern o f gentlemanUuess which we would all do well to imitate.
now pass on to say a few words on his scholarship.
But I must
It is a matter of regret
that Banskrit learning ia not held in sufificient estimation in our day, and Raja
Badba K anta's services in the case of the ancient classics o f onr country may not,
therefore, be duly appreciated by many ; but as an humble labourer in the field of
Indian literature I beg to assure you, gentlemen, that those servicea are o f the
highest order.
No more for him than for others was there a royal load to
and aiBuencc, but he did not like others in bis circumstances spend his time and
wealth in ease and e n joym en t; he adopted the bard life of a scholar, and devoted
a whole life-time to the cultivation of our ancient literature.
It was by dint of an
productious, who are the great guardians of the republic of letter aud who bestow
110
praise with the greatest discrimi nation, I noeao the learned societies o f Europe, were
the first to recognize the merits of the Rajas lexicon, and not slow in giving ex
pression to I heir sense o f its value. The Imperial Academy of St. Peteraburgh, the
Boyal Academy of Berlin, the Kaiserlichen Academy of Vienna, the Royal Asiatic
Society of Great Britain, the OrienUl Societies o f Germany and America, the Asiatic
Society of Paris, and the Royal Society of Northern antiquities, sent him diplo
mas o f
honorary or
corresponding
membership.
high sense of the Raja s scholarship forwarded to him handsome token of their
approbation. The late Czar of Russia and the King Frederick V II. of Denmark seat
him medals, and our own Gracious Sovereign conferred on him the jewel of Her
Order o f the Most Exalted Star o f India; and these favours would never have
com e had not the great Cyclopaedia been worthy of them.
now no more.
He has gone where the wicked cease to trouble aud the weary are at
rest.*
You will pay a tribute to him not for the purpose of reealling him to yonr
recollections for we all remember him as freshly as if he stood before nsthe
calm demeanourthe gentle mannersthat mild aspect on which the nobility o f
nature was stamped in characters indelible are present to ray view.
The tribute paid by you will g o down to your children aud their descendants
a memorial o f honor.
For many years I had the pleasure of hie acquaintance and never failed to
admire the firmness o f his mind even in the momenta of calamity and distress
He was unquestionably the foremost man of your countrymen.
It was the Athenian orator of old who observed : It ia erudition which teaches
us the just distinction between good and oviT but learning never taught this man
humanityall kind and gentle feelings all love for hia fellow-creatures were the
natural inmates of hia bentvolent heart.
With the
Ill
exception of one or two o f your country men no one ever stood forth so protoioently aa thia manand none assuredly merited more the affection and respect of
all.
lie stood forth a man who loved his fellow-men and was beloved by them.
With no intention o f rising in coining here, I could not refrain from adding my
humble testimony to departed worth.
Babu
Kisori Chand
M itter
snid ;
I am glad of this opportunity for offering the hum ble tribute of my admira
tion for the departed worth the memory of which we are now assembled to com
memorate.
Sir, I conceive it falls to the lot of few of our fellow -beings to live
the simple and uuchequered, the honorable and tbe laudable life which was lived
by the lamented chief o f our community.
Badha Kauta
refused to play the role of a sybarite and to descend to posterity as only the third
transmitter o f a respected name.
irresistible to lethargic Asiatics, he manfully grappled with them and eschewing the
beaten track o f Babu ism he dedicated himself to literature and to the great work
of disseminatiag knowledge in the world.
prove the pattalas by introducing order and system into them, by placing them
under an active and intelligent supervision, and by testing their progress by perio
dical examinations which used to be held in bis own house. 5Vhen the School Book
Society was established he readily gave his advice and aid in directing the com pila
tion o f suitable works and adapted to the understandings of those for whom they
were intended. He also for sometime discharged the duties o f Honorary Native Sec
retary to this Society.
112
But
the fame of Raja Radha Kanta must rest m ainly on the voluminous Sanskrit
Lexicon to which the preceding speakers have referred.
undertaking absorbed the best portion of hia life and will remain a monument of
his profound scholarship.
its arrangement a are calculated to afford facilities to the study o f Sanskrit litera
ture.
Allusion has been made by more than one speaker to the religious views of
the Raja.
I wish it had not been made, for religion ia a matter between man
and his Maker, and should not under ordinary circumstances be ventilated at;
gatherings.
Rajendra Lai M itra baa thought fit to lavish on him, because it does more harm
than good and will be abominated by the spirit of Radha Kanta himself.
Rajendra Lai Mitra has been pleased to apeak of
Babu
it were
He has also
given US to understand that the Raja always exercised a progressive aud never a
retrogressive influence on society.
such statements uncontradicted.
progressive influence when he agitated for the repeal of Lord William Beatinck a
Law for the abolition o f the 5afi, or when he patronised the Dharma Shava, or
when he petitioned against the enactment of tbe Lex-Loci or when he counterpetitioned against the association of friends for the promotion of Social Improvement
in respect to the suppression of the evils of polygamy.
these matters he no doubt believed that he was acting according to tbe dictates of
his own conscience, but was, however unwittiugly, putting back the clock of im
provement.
attachment to the antiquated iustitutions and customs and usages of hjs country
was aa devoted as his advocacy of edncation and of other liberal measures was
zealous.
But his earnc=,tQCSs iu Hinduism was entirely free from intolerance and
did uot lead him to uccharitableuess to those who were beyond its pale.
he acted according to the light that was in hina.
In truth,
viz., sincerity in reference to the highest concern of man, hjs religion, must be un
questionably accorded to him.
and persuasion.
said o f several o f his educated countrymen, who believe iu one way aud practise
in another, who celebrate the p u ja iu the m orning
sausages in the evening (cheers).
113
(Loud cheers).
Mr. M on triou :
W ould say a few words, if only to express his cordial concurrence in the pro
positions and sentiments so feelingly and eloquently dwelt upon by Mr. Cochrane.
He (Mr. M .) had enjoyed friendly intercourse with the late Raja for several years.
Truly a great and a good man had passed away ! And first, he would allude to a
subject that he woald have passed by had it not been already touched uponthe
religion o f the illustrious deceased.
o f that mystical symlwlism which was the ground-work of the faith of his
ancestors;
But, when I
look around and see ministers of the Christian religion met with us here to do
honor to his memory,
knew him or who had opportuuity to judge of hia mtnd and his character did
you, did any consider the Raja to be superstitions? His dogmatic religion waa
pemonal his faith or hia belief was (as all mens moat be) between his G od and
bis conscience.
benevolence, consistent and active virtues which shed their lustre so far and so
wide 1 W hile he has indeed left other and memorable ' footsteps on the sands of
Time
charity, hia nobility of heart and of condnct, that be ia most endearingly known.
B is place is vacant 1 I would uot disparage the living but, who shall fill the
chair of Baja Radha K anta? He was ever in the van, the recognised and natural
leader o f his nation.
all, whether
15
It waa in the
114
Central Yeriiftcnlar School o f the late Calcutta School Society, ot which he was
Secretary conjoiutly with Mr. David Hare, that I received my early education,
while my later education was due to tbe Hindu College ot wbich he was both
a founder and manager.
ledgments o f the benefits which in common with many others I myself denveJ
from the B ajas public-spirited efforts.
especially his great work the Sahdakalpa-druma, I can only say that I concur
with all that previous speakers have advanced.
too much to repeat those same remarks.
Sahddkalpa'drHma in the
Tbe
in town at the time, I wrote to my friend at Madras that although formal per
mission was not obtained, yet the Baja I thought would never object to his under
taking so useful an enterprise, and that he might at once commence the Telugu edi
tion he was contemplating.
practical appreciation of the Baja s worksin the sister presidency and that a wealthy
gentleman at Madras should at thia moment be reprinting for the benefit of Dratxda
Brahm iiii and in the Telugn Character a voluminous Encyclopaedia originally
com piled iu our own character by the great man who has just been lost to our
country and our race.
opinions and the somewhat unpleasant reflections which have resulted therefrom,
I must confess I regret those allusions.
of persons o f various persuasions, who have been convened on ly <w f fie n d i a^td
admirers o f the late Baja to commemorate such excellencies of his character as
we all can appreciate in cmnmon, any expressions calcniated to disturb tbe har
mony of the meeting are much to be deprecated.
Rajas retrograde movements and his obstructions to progress, I can onW say tbat
it is unfair to compare him with persons who were his juniors by more than half
a cen tu ry; as unfair, indeed as it would be to disparage the statesmanship o f a b y
gone politician, sncb as, Mr. Pitt by saying that he was no reformer, or that ho did
not propose household suffrage.
X must also
that I for the first time saw a dignitary of the Church with whom afterwards I
became intimately acquainted.
Ups that he much admired and had great respect for the eminent persou whose
loss we have met here to deplore."
115
on earth from home, relatives and friends, and though given solely to
religious
Brindaban, hia moral influence was not the less felt here than when he was
present amongst US,
(Cheers).
all alike bowed to him a circumstance which speaks to the power which true
greatness will always exercise whether in the midst of a fam ily or a nation
without reference to the diversities of
which may exist among the individual members of that family or that nation.
(Cheers).
were certainly not in accord with those of the present generation tbe go-ahead
portion of the community who, with a praiseworthy zeal, are striving hard to
get rid o f the innumerable evils with which onr social system happens to be
blended who would marry widows, who woald abolish caste, who would lay
a ban on polygamy, oven if it were by means of legislative interference who
would refuse to their dying parents the rite of
gladly consign their remains to the earth than to the devouring element which in
a moment reduces every thing to ashes. And yet, Sir, if I mistake not, this meeting
is composed chiefly o f the advocates of widow marriage and social reform, against
whom, whose opinions and actions, Raja Radha Kanta, out of the sincerity of his
own heart, always set his face.
which we mourn his loss point to a moral of the gravest im port? When heterodoxy
in au earnest spirit honors orthodoxy, it is a phenomenon which can alone be
explained by tbe hypothesis that trne greatness will, in spite of all adverse circum*
stances, rise superior to all religious and social differences, and cause its influ
ence to be felt by all alike whether in or out of church.
W e admire. Sir, and honor the memory of the lamented deceased, not simply
because he was a great scholar, or because he was the author of a Sanskrit E ocyclopsedia, or because he was a pious Hindu, or because he was a good and an amiable
man, but because he united in his person all those noble qualities both of mind and
heart which would impart greatuess to any man of any age or nation,(loud cheers.)
I f it could be said o f any nobleman of this country that he had a kingly nature,
that charity beamed in his countenance aud patriotism glowed in his heart, it
could be said only, with equal justice and truth, of that venerable and pious
Hindu who has just dcpartcil this life, whose ashes have been washed into th
Ganges, but whose soul has found a home where peace and rest ever dw ell.
T h e K evd . M r. D a li said :
That the name o f the Raja Radha Kanta was known, not only ia Europe and
116
Seeing no other
American present, he felt it a duty to declare the fact that there were ncholars
on that side o f the world, almost antipodal to India, who w ould be proud to add
their voices to-day to those o f the Rajae more intimate friends, in commemora
tion o f his worth, and as an expression o f simple gratitude to God that he had
lived.
years, to be often in conversation with the good old man, whomnoioe could closely
commune with, and not love as a father.
trusted him with messages, and had also by him sent volumes of hia grandest work
to libraries in America, wherein it was likely to be consulted by men who longed to
acquaint themselves with the truth that lay hidden in the East beneath the Sanskrit
tongue.
the two oldest American Universities at Cambridge and at New Haven, and the
Astot Library in the city o f New York.
mediary by the American Oriental Society, whose journals and publications it had
oftoQ been his pleasure to hand over to the revered Raj a enjoying his smile and selatn,
at their reception.
good-w ill had reached him from Boston, endorsed with the name of Radha Kanta
Deva.
The news o f his death would reach American scholars as that o f a dear
cillors and Governors o f India, stretebing through more than half a century ; and
.down along that chain o f men, that goodly company welcomed by all, taking
hand after hand, and passing on from one to the other, natural, kindly, and
quickening aa a flash of pure electric light, he saw the Raja ; the common link of
all, the bond o f all.
Elgin and Law rence; from Heber down to Bishop Cotton, State and church
alike joined hands in him ; and in his gentlemanhood and ready accessibility and
sincerity, were m.ade one.
never-jewelled, white-robed patriarch, which crowned and graced hia other gifts,
and made them fragrant, as did the Bela and the Magnolia those palace garden^
where he so loved to walk and talk with his friends.
better th.an all the re st; it was the spirit of worship, the spirit if not of prayer yet
of self-consecration to the Infinite, the inmost vital spirit of religion.
chairman had somewhat playfully called Radha Kanta an idolator.
The honored
On this point
117
{said the speaker,) I have a special message, to sach aa think he worshipped idols.
I almost hear him now, saying, Tell them a l l ; let them know the truth ; show
them what was the religion which snatained me in all my work.
That handsome
temple o f Krishna which the Raja built within his grounds not many years ago
is said to hold in its abrine an idol of the god, made of the nine most precioua
metals,
I asked my venerated friend one day Baja, do yon worship that idol?*
No : men never worship idols, was his reply : they are for our little ones.
With a smile he added, you give your children dolls ?" I answered, yes ; to play
with, not to worship.
grow big enough to worship without such h elp," Then dear Raja if you never
worship idols, what do yon w orship7 My worship, he replied, m y religion,
is ghalokkyo, to be always in the same placo with god ; Shamippo to he drawing
nearer and nearer to god ; Shajugio to be in consciona communion with god ;
Nirhan, to be lost in god, aa a star in the morning lig h t
and
essence of all religion, tbe absolute religion of humanity, the souls struggle
toward the Infinite, its sustained and ever renewed communion with its creator
and Father.
I need not say what I would, if possible, have added to that unde
Bajas personal faith was not of the outward form, bat of the inmost spirit.
And
he looked to the day when all castes and nations should be one in the same spirit.
This appeared on many occasions, o f which one example will now suffice.
At tho
They are
thing like a division o f labor had clearly been ordained by Qod among all nations
for the elaboration o f tho true religion for the world.
118
The late Raja Sir Radha Kanta Dev was not only diatinguiBhed in literataro
aud ia politice, but he was besides the most innocent o f men, hia moral worth
was superior to that o f any one o f his contemporaries. There arc spots in the moon,
but I defy any in that large assembly to declare that there existed the least taint
Or blemish in the character of the man whose memory we had met to honor.
Essentially the most moral of men the chaste bent of hia mind led him to resent
as a personal grievance the law for the suppression of sati.
not the fruit o f a selfish bigotry, but was dictated by motives the purest, aud I
fully believe that if the Raja had been born a woman as he w-as a man, and if the
fates had bo ordained that he should have been reduced to the hard destiny of a
w idow he would have cheerfully, yea exnitingly mounted the funeral pile in order
to mount to the Heaven o f bis fervid imagination.
suggested the belief that the act for the abolition of Sati would be regarded
as a downright grievance by his country-women and this belief urged him to the
course he adopted.
of gratitude for the earnestness and warmth with which the leaders of the bar
and the missions and of native society have com e forward to do honor to the
memory of the greatest of modern HinduB.
Raja Sir Radha K anta Dev Bahadur, K .as.i., left three sons, Kum ar
Mahendra Naray an Dev, Rajendra Narayan Dev, and Devendra Narayan
Dev.
The first left no male issue, tlie third left two sons, Brajendra
119
the community not only for Iris learning, which indeed acquired for
him an European reputation, but for the integrity and purity o f his
life.
the title o f R aja Bahadur which has been conferred upon the represent
atives o f the family for generations may be continued to the only
surviving member, who is in every way fitted to the dignity."
The following is the Notification No. 593, (Political), dated 30th
April 1869, published in the Gazette o f India, 1st May, 1869.
In recognition o f the dUtinguished character and merits o f the
late Raja Sir Radha Kanta Dev Bahadur, k . c . s . i ., and o f the services
rendered by Ms ancestors to the British Government the V iceroy
and Governor General iu Council is pleased to confer upon hia son,
Kumar Rajendra Narayan Dev, the title o f Raja Bahadur
as a
personal distinction."
In 1870, Raja Rajendra Narayan was also by Government order
exempted from attendance in Civil Courts.
H e is an orthodox Hindu
and his earnest zeal in preserving the religion o f his ancestors has
endeared him to the H indu community.
He ia a great admirer o f
Sanskrit scholars, and is the object o f general love and respect for his
courteous and social habits.
Sanga BakshiTvi Sava and a member of the British Indian Assoeiatiou, and for sometime he was an Assistant President o f the Sanatan
Dharma Rakakini Sava,
land in Calcutta, Kumartali, for the Burning Ghat, and is always ready
to contribute liberally to all objects o f public interest.
Raja Rajendra Narayan Dev Bahadur, aged 66 years, has an only
son, named Kumar Girindra Narayan Dev, who is now serving Q ovem ment as a Deputy Magistrate and Collector in Bardwan.
120
when he lost his father, and as heir to the vast wealth and an exten
sive estate he lived like a prince or JImrao.
His m uni
H e wrote a b ook in
He
excavated 100 tanks at different places, and also a large EJtal from
Khardah to Natagar.
The title o f Baja Bahadur was conferred on him after the death
o f his father by the H on ble Sir John MacPherson, the then Governor
General o f India. Raja Raj Krishna Bahadur died at the age o f 42 years
in the month of August 1824, a , d ., leaving behind him eight sons,
Siv Krishna, K ali Krishna, Devi Krishna, Apurva Krishna, Madhav
Krishna, Kamal Krishna, Narendra Krishna, and Jadavendra Krishna,
of whom we notice the lives o f the second, fourth, sixth and seventh
whose aceouuta we have been able to collect.
R A J A K A L I K R IS H N A D E V , B A H A D U R .
R aja K a li K rishna D ev B auadcb , was the second son o f R a ja
Raj Krishua Bahadur. In the year 1833, he was created R aja Bahadur
121
He
translated into Bengali, llasselas, Gay's Fables, and several other works.
Her Majesty the t^ueen and Empress o f India favoured the Raja with
an autograph letter, to which was appended her sign manual in appre
ciation o f his successful translation
French, H is Majesty
He
was a fellow of the Calcutta University, a Justice o f tlie Peace for the
town o f Calcutta, a Governor o f the Mayo Native Hospital, a Manager
o f the Government Bethune Female School and President of the Sanatan
Dharma Rakshini Sava.
Raja Kali Krishna Bahadur died at the age o f 66 years in the
H oly City o f Benares on the 11th A pril 1874, leaving three sons, Raja
Harendra Krishna Bahadur, Kumar Uday Krishna Bahadur- and Kumar
Amarendra Krishna Bahadur.
K U M A R A P U R V A K R IS H N A DEV, B A H A D U R .
K um ar A p u r t a
K r is h n a
D ev B ahadur
He obtained the
He carried on a
o f frugal habits.
122
Raj family.
The two
under his auspices, were chiefly written by him, and he became a good
Bengali writer.
As
boys o f the Oriental Seminary, and has offered a donation o f Es. 2,000
towards its building fund.
H e has
123
courtesy and by popular rcco ^ itio n , has now been fully conferred upon yu in
recognition o f yoor liberal support of every meaanre for the beuefit of your
countrymen.
munificent, you have also given largely of your wealth in support o f dispensaries,
schools, roads, and other objects of public interest in the interior.
I need only
instance your magnificent donations of Rfl. lO.CXK) to the Central R elief Fund o f
the late Bengal Famine, o f Rs. 2,000 to the building fund of the Mayo Hospital
a hospital erected for the benefit of your poor countrymen, and o f Ra. 1,000 to
the Bard wan Fever R elief Fund.
to which yon have not most willingly contributed, and have thns maintained the
reputation for generosity o f one of the oldest families of Calcutta."
H onor the
N A R E N D R A K R IS H N A D E V , B A H A D U R .
M ahasaja
H e is a V ice-President o f the
a Commissioner
o f the town o f
most in every movement for the social, moral, and political improve
ment o f his countrymen.
124
Native communities,
contributing
. a . b . l .,
His services on
Two Other Mminent M en conneoted voith the Savobazar BaJ Fam ily.
R A J A S IT A N A T H BOSE, B A H A D U R .
R aja S ita N ath B ose, B a h a bce was ihe son o f Babu Madan
Mohan Bose, a Kulin Kayaatha o f Krishnaghar.
H e was a grandson
125
economy he put the Nizam s estate into order, and received the title of
Raja Bahadur and a Khilat from Government.
death he retired from service to enjoy the fruits o f hia lifes labour.
He left only a daughter as heiress o f his property and representative o f
hia family,
R AJA PRASAN NA N ARAYAN DEV, B AH A D U R.
R a ja
p E A S A jfN A N a r a y a n
D kv,
B ah adu r,
of
w a s t h e e ld e s t s o n o f
th e e ld e s t b r o t h e r o f
General, Lords Ellenborough and Hardinge, and the good opinion o f tho
then several Chief Secretaries, Sir Herbert Maddock, the H on ble Mr.
Thomason, Sir F . Currie and Sir Henry E llio t ; who eqiially bore
testimony to his great and rare merits and good qualities.
The high
126
1845 to the
H A R D IN G E .
127
In 1870, he died
X X V I I I . T H E S E N F A M I L Y O F K A L U T O L A .
A PECOtiAu interest attaches to the Sen Family o f Katutola,
formerly o f Gouriffa, situated in the 24-Purgannas District, but lying
opposite the town o f Hughli.
the facta that it rose to distinction by its connection with the cause
o f literature, education and social progress, and that it continues to
be attached to the same cause with more than ordinary interest even
in its third generation, since its foundation.
Like
the Dattaa of Ram Bagan, the Sens have become a literary family, and
like the Dattas, the Sens have been often selected to fill places o f the
highest rank under the Government, by whom they have been held in
great estimation for their peculiar probity.
The first member o f
British Government, was the late Ram Kamal Sen, popularly known
as Dewan Ram Kamal Sen, the second son o f Gokul Chandra Sen,
who had acquired a peculiar reputation for
Baisnavas, and for his rigid practice o f the religious austerities o f the
Beet.
The case of Ram Kamal Sen was another bright instance o f the
128
for the cultivation and pursuit o f the English language and literature.
By diligent study under
im
ancient stock that, in the vicissitudes o f time, had sunk into compara
tive poverty, he raised himself by hia talents and his character for
integrity from the obscure post o f a compositor to the responsible
office o f Dewan to the Bank o f Bengal, at a time when the Govern
ment held the largest interest, and took the most active part in the
management o f the Bank.
freely
Prom inently
connected with most Societies and Committees which existed in his day,
he Was an active member o f the Committee o f Management o f both
of tlie Hindu and Sanskrit Colleges, and became in time identified with
the cause of Native Education in Bengal.
experience of
the management o f
129
But
Though
his memory, enriched by rare qualities o f mind and heart, will not
60OU fade away, it is likely to be long associated with the name o f
Horace Hayman W ilson, late Bodeu Professor o f Sanskiit in the
Oxford University with whom for the best years o f his li^e, and till the
day o f his death, he had been on terms o f the most intimate and
confidential friendship.
the true value o f the W estern system o f education, and had, therefore,
applied the whole powers o f his mind to its diifusion among the people
o f Bengal. It is generally to his credit that though his official position
should have bent his tastes and inclinations to monetary and commer
cial affairs, hla unostentatious patriotism should have urged him on to
devote his enforced leisure and the great weight o f his personal influ
ence to the advancement o f the cause o f education, so little in unisoa
with his regular pursuits.
Ram Kamal was born on the 15th March,1783.
village of Gouriflfa, and began his career in life on the 19th November,
1800,
Calcutta,
In December, 1803, he
married and, shortly after, took service uhder Mr. Blechynden, the
Government Architect.
Hunter, and in the same month, was placed in charge o f the Hindustani
Press.
commenced in
130
He was also a
very generally concurred in Ram Kamal Sens views aa regards the best
measures wliicb should be adopted for furthering the cause o f Native
education.
W ith Babn Dwarka Nath Tagore and other friends o f Native educa
tion, he waa also a Member of the Calcutta School Book Society,
fi e was also one o f the Governors o f the Native Hospital with Rajah
Nursing
the Committee of
Babu
Committees o f that Society, o f which he eventually became a V icePresident with Rajah Radhakarit.
cultural and Horticultural Society were the Only two literary and
scientific associations o f tliattim e.
131
then existing,
He
N ot
the least benefit, which that Committee conferred og the local commu
nity, was their recommendation, subsequently adopted, for the establish
ment o f the Fever Hospital, now more generally known as the Calcutta
Medical College Hospital, perhaps the largest similar Institution in
India.
It was not only that he distinguished himself as a most earnest
advocate and friend o f Native education ; but at a time when few took
interest in such questions, he strongly urged the development and im
provement o f agriculture, gave the support o f his influence to the
first political association formed in this country, and took such an
accurate view o f
Connected
132
with the Society very shortly after ita formation, he was one o f the
few of its remaining original Members.
the post o f
he set his countrymen, and, that too at a time when they gave little
or no attention to any matters connected with the welfare o f the
conntry, is deserving of much praise.
a meeting o f the Asiatic Society o f Bengal was held under the chair
manship o f
the
We
make the following extract from tlie Proceedings o f the Society for
August, 184 4;
The Secretary announced with deep regret to the Society the death of an old
and highly talented associate, and formerly a valuable servant of the Society,
Dewan
Bam
Eamal Sen,
attainments, his enlightened views, his steady attachment to the cause of edaca*
tion, and his untiring energy and industry in every good and useful work by
which the commimity, Native or European, could be benefited than by his modest
and even retiring character and extensive charity.
The friend and correspondent of Mr. Colebrooke,
W, B, Bailey, and many other gentlemen formerly connected with India, he was
known in Europe as here, as one possessing not only great acriuirements in the
literature of his country, but an ardent desire to see its children regain their
ancient place amongst the families of the human race ; and towards this noble
end, for a whole life were his strenuous endeavours directed.
Perhaps, indeed,
with too much z e a l; for there is reasou to believe, that he fell a sacrifice to overexertion in Btndy, super-added to the labours which his highly responsible
situation o f Dewan of the Bank of Bengal, uecessarily imposed upon him.
The Hon ble the President proposed, and it was agreed to nem
that a
letter of condolence expressing the deep regret of the Society should be addressed
to his family.
TO BABU H A R l M OHAN SEN.
I am desired by the Hon ble the President and Members o f
the
Asiatiu Society to convey to you, and request that you will express to the other
133
inenibGrs o f the family of your late father, the deep and unfeigned regret with
which the Society haa leam t his decease,
They cannot, Kir, on such an occasion refiain from testifying to yon and his
relatives and friends the high esteem which his literary acquirements, his steady
advocacy o f the cause of Native education, his many private and public virtues,
aud hia Icngand valuable aervioes to the Society had won forhim from it Members,
aud from every friend to literature aud science, both in India aud in Europe, to
whom he waa known ; nor w ill the Society cease to cherish his name, and to
deplore hia loss, as one o f the most distlDguished and most deeply lamented o f
their associates.
I am, kc.,
M u seum ,
(Sd.)
H. TO R R E N S,
The elevated
position
which he had attained iu the N ative community of Calcutta, and the great
iufluence which he enjoyed among his own couutrymeu, seem to demand more
than a mere passing notice of his decease.
raised themselves to cmiueuce in the Native society o f Calcutta, by tbe ttcquisttiou and distribution of wealth within the present century, Bam Kam al Sea
will be freely acknowledged as the most remarkable.
equal obscurity to greater wealth, but none have been distiDguished for their
iutellectual attaiuments.
the Salt
Golahs, began life with eight Rupees a month, and is generally understood to have
amassed twelve or fifteen lakhs o f Rupees before ha was required to relinquish
his office.
The father o f Dabu Asootosh Deb, the founder of that wealthy family,
a clerk in the
late firm of Fairlie, Fergusson & Co., in whose employ, aud also in that of the
American merchants who named one of their ships after him, Ramdulal Day, he
accumulated a colossal fortuue.
Rothschild of Calcutta, Muti Babu, began his career with the humble salary of
ten Rupees a month.
Ram Kamal Sen also was the architect o f his own fortune,
and began life as a compositor in Dr. Huutcris dlindustaui Fresa at eight Rupees
a mouth, and though b e is said to have bequeathed a smaller sum to his family
than tbe accumulations of any o f the Native gentlemen we have mentioucd
134
solid renown, from his connection with the progress of knowledge and civiliza
tion among his own countrymen, of which be was one of the most sirenuous^ancl
dUtioguished promoters.
Profesaor of Sans
krit in the Univeirsity o f Oxford, who discovered his natural abilities and his thirst
for knowledge, and took every opportunity o f bringing him forward.
His first
At the
ou its Committee, and ruatcrially assisted ite operations by the compilation and
trausiation o f several nseful works.
the year after, the organization of it was in a great measure entrusted to him,
through the recommendation of hia constant patron, Dr, Wilson.
Here he had
au opportunity o f indulging his ardour for the spread o f knowledge among hii
o vo countrymen, and of exhibiting his natural aptitude for managing the com plicated details o f business. H is position iu this institution materially improved
his standing in Native society, and laid the foundation of that influence which he
subsequontlj acquired.
the Hinda
before a hundred pages of the work were printed, suspended its further
progressw
It was, we believe;, soon after this undertaking, that Bam Kamal Sen
Was placed at the head o f the Native establishment o f the Miut by Dr. WilsODt
the Assay Master.
to great distinction, and his maosiou ia Colutolah became the resort of the
wealthy and the learned, and the f,ame of his greatness was spread far and wide
Ihroogb Bengal.
great personal labour, com pleted the undertaking, and carried through
a quarto volume o f 700 poges.
the Press
o f its kind which we poasess, and will be the most lasting monument of
industry, zeal, and erudition.
his
Some
135
months back, hU constitution began to exhibit symptoms o f that decay, which had
been accelerated, we have no doubt, by the extraordinary personal labour to which
he sabmitted, and which had been oae of the main inetruments of his elevation ;
and he expired about A fortnight t^o, at hia fam ily residence in the country,
opposite the town of Huglily.
There is scarcely a public Institution in OalcuttA, of which he was not a
Member, and which he did not endeavour to advance by hia iadiTldnol excrtioaa.
He was on the Committee o f Papers of the Asiatic Society ; he was a Vice-Prefiident o f the Agricultural S ociety; he waa one of the Committee o f the Calcutta
Sciiool Book Society ; he was a Manager of the Hindu College.
He Waa equally
honored in the European and the Native community, and had long been consi
dered as one o f the most eminent and influential Natives of the metfopoHa.
Though he continued through life to maintain the principles of a rigid, and in
some respects, of a bigoted Hindu, for he was never In advance o f hia creed
to him belongs the merit of having taken a leading (wrt in the efforts which were
made for the diffosion o f knowledge among his own countrymen, at th period
when Lord Hastings, for the first time, repudiated the idea that the ignorance
of the people was the firmest safeguard o f our empire.
instruments in the establishment of
European science among the Natives, and so greatly raised the tone of
Native
society.
by Professor H orace Hoy man W ilsoh to his son, H ari M ohaa Sen
B a a t Iim iA H ousa ,
state o f Ram Kani'*Fs health had prepared me in some degree for the melancholy
result which your letter announces, and which I moat ainoerely lament,
Tlia
men, were the great objects of his life, but he never made a parade of hi* public
spirit, and rather shrank from, than courted notice.
a k u rrj,
he
did not wish to precipitate ohaoges, bnt to let them develope themselves gradaaliy
and safely.
Hence he was somewhat less popular than several of his mote ardent
136
of Observfttiou, which were more close and constant than those of most o f hi
frie n d s, I know that he was from
He
was then in the service of Dr. William Hunter, and, amongst other duties, was tho
managing man of the Hindustani Printing Press, of which Dr. Hunter was the
principal proprietor.
the property ; and when that gentleman and Dr. Leyden went to Java early in 1811,
they left the Press under my charge nominally at least, for I was a young man
little acqnainted with the business of printing, and the real,conductor and super*
iatendent was Ram Kamal, Dr. Hunter and Dr. Leyden both died in Java, and the
Press came almosteotirely into my hands. I was joined by Captain Roebuck, Ram
Kamal continuing to conduct, to our entire satisfaction, all the business details until
1828, when the establishment was transferred to other proprietors.
H e was also at
the same tim e Sircar to the Asiatic Society, of which 1 was Secretary, and these
duties and occupations brought ns daily and hourly together, and afforded me every
opportunity of knowing his ability, integrity and independent apirit,
I esteemed
and loved him, and trusted him with the management of my private affairs, which
benefited by his regnl.'iti ju of them much more than by m y own.
objects in common.
We had many
Sanskrit, he was deeply interested in the language and literature, and in its pro
fessors.
ments and his connexion with the Asiatic Society, of which he eventually became
the Native Secretary, fostered in him that love of knowledge, which was one of
the peculiarities of liis character.
In the course of
the M in t; and about the time I left Calcutta, Cashier of the Bank.
I left India
in 1833, a period of twenty-three years, therefore, had passed since I have first known
him, and during the whole o f that time I found him uniform ly and consistently
intelligent, indefatigable, upright, and calm.
with his countrymen, and as a colleague upon whose judgment and discretion I
could always implicitly rely, and whose personal regard and just appreciation of
my motives secured me his assistance atid support.
in tho managemeut of the Hindu College, of which, as well as myself, he was sii
active Member,
puhlio aod private business, in the Mint, in the College, we were constantly united ;
137
uniutormptcd cordiality with which, through so many years, our objects were tha
same.
bo
paiuful to
part as from my friend,Ram Kamal Sen,and it was some, though an inadequate, compensatiou to maintain with him a correspondence'upon subjects, in which we still
coutinued to take a common interest.
tience, and valued them uot only as proofs of the same activity of mind by which
tho writer waa distinguished, but oa evidences o f undiminiahing regard.
It ia
gome com fort to know that it continued unimpaired to the end o f his eiiatence,
and I shall cease to remember him with afEection and esteem only when 1 also
cease to be.
In the above review of my long and intimate connexion with Ram Kamal, 1
have indulged my own recollections.
more connected aiatetnent o f what I know of his useful and honorable public
career.
Your sincere friend,
(8d.)
H .H . WILSON.
Tho only
He was
originally a compositor at the Hindofltaoi Preaa o f Dr, Hunter, and may be truly
called the architect o f his own fortune.
knowledge were both zealous and well-directed, and throughout his whole career
he proved himself to be an active promoter of every inatitution in Galcntta that
had for its object the advancement of European science, or the intellectnal pro
gress o f hia countrymen.
This brief sketch of tiie eminent man, who left his mark not only
on his own time, bnt also on succeeding generations by the
18
good
138
work he had done for the moral, social, and intellectual advancemenfc
of his c o u n t r y m e n , would be incomplete on two most important points,
if due prominence were not given to his strong feeling of religion and
to the simplicity o f his habits.
arrangement,
however pressing, to distract iiim or take him away from the charge of
this duty, so pleasing to him above all other duties.
Among the
arehieves o f his family have been found some man user ipt-prayers and
hymns, composed by him which abound with high devotional fervour,
and show the intensity o f his love for the Common Father o f mankind.
O f a piece with his strong religious disposition, were his personal
habits.
he was very
to cook his own vegetable diet with the help of his servants, or superin
tend its c o o k i n g , quite as much probably from a disposition to selfhumiliation as from a wish to be assured that his food was strictly in
accord with the tenets o f pure Hinduism.
Ram Kamal Sen had two brothers, uia:.,Madan Mohan Sen, the
eldest, and Ram Dlione Sen, the youngest.
Madan
Molian
was
Govinda Chandra Sen, was for many years Assistant Secretary to the
Committee of Public Instruction.
139
An exceptionally good
Dictionary,
kind and
courteous
gentleman.
He
retired from the Banks service in the year 1879, and is now drawing
a pension o f Rs. 250 per mensem, allowed by the Directors of tho
Bank, as a special case in recognition o f his good and meritorious ser
vices.
His
a Munsiflt
is a Barrister-at-law, aud
was admitted a Vakil o f the H igh Court sometime ago, and is now
Banian to Messrs. A . Agelasto and Co. o f this city.
Kam Kamal Sen left four sons, viz.,
Hari Mohan
Sen, Peari
Sen, was BuUion-keeper o f the Calcutta Mint, and died while young,
leaving two daughters only.
Hari Mohan Sen, the eldest son o f Ram Kamal Sen, inherited his
father s abilities; and these abilities were cultivated by the son under
conditions, which had been wholly denied to the father.
In the H indu
Dukhinaranjun Mukerji.
Dr.
B ut
what peculiarly developed and formed his style o f writing was a habit
his father strongly insisted on his following, namely, to keep a regular
journal o f his life.
regularity and precision, but also settled his hand-writing, which was
remarkably good, both iu English and Bengali, while it trained him to
140
o f Mr.
H ogg's
A m ong
Then he engaged in
141
Comprised his relations with the late Maharaja Ram Sing o f Jaipur.
W ith that great and enlightened Prince he had formed a friendahip a
few years previously, but a closer connection between them sprang up
shortly after the great Durbar which Lord Canning held at Agra after the
suppression o f the Mutinies. To this Durbar, from which the Maharaja
had been dissuaded from attending, Hia Highness went, at the strong
advice and urgent solicitation o f Hari Mohan.
which it waa feared he would meet with thero, the Maharaja returned
to his own State not only with fresh honors but, with, what was more
valuable, an addition to his territories.
Durbar
It is not an ordinary
occurrence for a Bengali to gain the confidence o f the Prince and people
o f such a State as Jaipur, and to Hari Mohan the credit is due that
his exceptional abilities and the integrity of his character won for him in
Jaipur this confidence, which his subsequent services more than justi
fied.
whose enlarged mind and liberal heart thoroughly appreciated the wants
o f his State, Hari Mohan, in spite o f considerable opposition, introdnced many beneficial reforms.
plana, were formed the Jaipur Royal Council and the Jaipur School
o f A rtsthe latter established with the help o f the practical knowledge
o f Dr. Banter, late Principal o f the Madras School o f Arts.
To his
efforts it is also owing that the Jaipur School, now called the Maharajas
College, was enlarged and placed on its present footing. K anti Chandra
M ukerji, now in Jaipur, was introduced
peculiarly beneficial to the Prince and State o f Jaipur, and his death
defeated many projects he had conceived for the advantage o f both tlie
Prince and State, to whose service he had devoted the latter years o f
his life.
in him and so eminent his services, that, for a short time before his
death, he was practically invested with the authority
Minister of Jaipur,
of the Chief
distinguished for
142
Large-hearted, he
was always ready to assist, with his intelligent advice and his means,
whoever sought him, at the hour o f trouble.
strength o f mind was so great that though soft and melting to tho
distresses of his fellow-men, he bore with more than ordinary fortitude
whatever calamities befell himself personally.
breeding, his polished manners and his active benevolence acquired for
him a lasting popolarity, amongst all classes, with whom he came in
contact, and with whom he could
command and fluency in tlie three principal languages in which the inter
course o f society is carried on in India.
Bir Kaja Kadba Kant Dev, Maharaja (then Babu) Kamanath Tagore,
and Babu Ausbutosb Dev, by all o f whom he was held in the highest
esteem and regard. It should not be omitted that he possessed a remarka
bly fine taste and ear for music, and was the best native player on the
piano.
melodies to European
music.
Hari Mohan was not less distinguished than his father, for his
public spirit, though it did not take in so wide a field.
The L ex Loci
the Court of
14S
occasion earned him the respect and confidence of the most inflaential
classes of his countrymen.
In 1853, ha
O f the Oriental
H o was also
which
he
was
Association,
In fact, he used
Booms.
to
The members
o f the Council o f the Lyceum were mostly Europeans, the only N ative
members being Mr. Rustomji Cowasji, Babus Rama Nath Tagore, Hari
Moiian Sen and Peari Chand Mittra.
He was also
He
ted to practise in the late Supreme Court was Murali Dhar Sen,
He
H e was tho first among the few native Attorneys, who were
144
of
Nath Sen.
Four o f the sons o f Hari Mohan are now in the service o f His
Highness the Maharaja o f Jaipur.
Hari Mohan, was at one time the BnllLon-keeper of the Calcutta M int,
and Head Treasurer o f the Paper Currency Department, Calcutta.
is now a member o f the Maharajas Council o f State.
He
Mahendra Nath
Sen, the second son of Hari Mohan, was for sometime Head Assistant to
the Income T ax Commissioners, Calcutta,
o f the English Department of the Jaipur State, and is the Super intondent o f the Baj Printing Office in Jaipur.
Upendra
Nath Sen, the youngest son o f Hari Mohan, is the Principal of the
Jaipur School o f Arts.
Narendra Nath Sen, the fourth son o f Hari Mohan Sen, was born
on the 23rd February, 1843.
tion o f Providence that while four o f his brothers should have taken
service with His Highness the Maharaja o f Jaipur, to whom his father
rendered such eminent services, he alone should, though the youngest
but one o f them all, have been left behind at Calcutta, where his grand
father had played so important a part in the moral and political advance
ment o f his countrymen unless it be that it was intended he also should
assist in the good work that had been already so well begun.
Like the yunth o f the higher classes, he was sent for his early edu
cation to the Hindu College where he made a brilliant figure amont** his
contemporaries, some o f whom like Baja Sourindra Mohan Tagore have
since achieved distinction; but his academic career was cut short by
lU-health at the early age of 16 years, and ou his partial recovery, his
145
father, who had spared no expense in giving his sons the best education
available, placed him under the private tutorship of Capt. Frank Palmer,
a veteran journalist and educationist of the time, still well remembered
in Calcutta.
love o f reading was a perfect mania, which his fatlier encouraged; aud
Captain Palmer naturally took a warm interest in developing the intel
lectual tuin o f so promising a pu])il.
personal
of
under Captain Palmers directions for several years after he left College,
he began sending slight contributions to the periodical press o f the day,
trying hi.s wings, as it may be said, for higher flights hereafter.
During
impatient o f intellectual idleness ; and from his early years till now,
every hour that can be snatched away from other occupations, has
always been devoted to reading, aud to the constant accumulation of
general and useful knowledge.
It was
146
Babu Deveodranath
English interests, has to face, and contend with such appalling obstacles,
the case of an English journal, conducted by Natives in Native interests,
is still more discouraging.
147
period, except for when it waa a weekly paper, he gratuitously gave his
whole time and labor to the duty o f editing the Mirror.
H e has had
The
dauntless energy with which he faced all difficulties, can only have been
equalled by the industry, tact and ability, displayed by him, in the
management o f the paper.
H is industry is indefatigable.
The M irror had become so far successful, that in 1878 it was expanded
into a daily broadsheet, the only A nglo-Native journal in that form
throughout all ludia.
held in joint property, passed entirely into the hands o f Narendra N ath
as solo Proprietor and Editor.
It is irapossible to ex
aggerate the great value o f the service he has rendered to the cause
o f Anglo-Native
148
(lered the peculiar gifts o f the Anglo-Saxon race \ and it is this moral
that is to be drawn from Narendra Nath Sens life and career, in which
he has proved that it is decidedly better to work than to talk.
The
I t is not
H is charity was open-handed and hia heart was large, and he was
H e after
I t was through
hia
c .r .E .,
became a
149
Feari Mohan, is a
He is an M. A .
He is an excellent English
But the one member o f the family who has earned a world-wide
celebrity is Keshav Cliandra Sen, who was born at Kalutolah in
Calcutta, on the 19th November, 1838.
Peari Mohan Sen.
father, Ram Kamal, who had closely observed human life, was know n
to have said that Keshav would be a great man.
After the usual initiation in the Bengali language in his own
family-house, Keshav was sent to the Hindu College, where he continned bia English studies up to the first class o f the Presidency College,
being reckoned among the most promising students o f that Institution,
Though remarkable for habitual taciturnity, he occasionally displayed
hia gifts o f eloquence even in his youth.
play-mates.
audhikari or head; and among the earlier traits o f his character may be
mentioned a peculiar ingenuity, whieh enabled him to understand and
imitate those feats o f sleight o f hand, which he had witnessed at the
performances in W hite M agic o f a Frenchman named Gilbert, who
at ooe time created quite a sensation among the sight-seeing denizens o f
150
In
A t last,"
His
Nevertheless,
strengthened his
he
continued
steadfast
to
habits which
W ith
151
directed to the discovery of the beat form of faith for his future
guidance.
In 1858, a Brahmo tract fell into his hands, and acquainted him
that a Theistic Church already existed, which corresponded exactly with
his own ideas, and at tlie age of twenty years Keshav joined the Brahma
Samaj, his little fraternity following his bold example.
A s a proof o f
to
take manircts from his family Guru, under the advice o f Babu Debendranath Tagore, the leading Minister o f the Samaj.
A t the pressing
entreaty o f the elder members o f his family, who pointed out to him
the serious injury his worldly prospects would suffer from his pursuit of
a religious career, Keshav betook himself to the occupation o f a clerk,
but his heart was also absorbed in religion ami in religious pursuits,
and, in a short time, he threw up his appointment with the determination
of dedicating his life to the service o f God.
faith of hia fathers, and his abjuration o f the world exposed him to
threats, persecution and annoyances ; hut his courage and earnestness
manned him to stand firmly against them all.
In 1859, he accompanied
made to
152
At
For about
six months the heretical conple were exiled from the family dwellinghouse, but when at the end o f that time Keshav Oh under became
dangerously ill, hU kinsfolk relented, acknowledged hia legal rights,
and allowed him to return to his place in the family.
1864, he visited Madras and Bombay, Bombay for the second time,
in
Jesus
Christ, Europe, and Asia, which led people to suspect him, but -wrongly
o f a strong leaning to Christianity.
The A d i Samaj
153
went to Simla, where he stayed at the house usually reserved for Native
princes, and which was kindly placed at his disposal.
It was at Simla
that Sir Henry Maine, at this iiistance, introduced the Bralimo Marriage
A ct.
Council in 137 2.
greeting, Lord
Lawrence spoke
of
him in
the following
terms;
He said he was in some degree inBtrumental in inducing Keshav Chandra
Sen to undertake, what, to a Hindu geuUemau, was a most serious, indeed a most
tremendous undertaking a voyage across the sea to England.
His grandfather
was the a.<ociate and coadjutor of one of the most profound Sanskrit scholars
in this C(.uuiry, the late Mr. Wilson.
he was placed by hia uncle in an English school, aud afterwards graduated in the
College at Calcutta, where he gained a thorough knowledge of English la o g u ^ e ,
literature and history. It was impossible that with this knowledge he could
remain an idolater. Early in bis career he learned to despise the worship of idola,
and by degrees, by thought, b y reflection and prayer, he learned to believe in one
God, He then joined a party known in Lower Bengal or the Brahma Samaj,
who worship Brahma, the creator. After a short time, he became the bead of a
reforming party among those reform ers; so that in Keshav Chandra Sen they saw
the reprcseutative of the most advanced section of the great reforming party
which was rising in Bengal. H e could not well express the importance o f this
movement, even though it was now iu its infancy. He believed it would have
a leavening effect over the whole masses of the Hindus.
20
154
first sermon preached at Dr. Martiiieau s chapel, was on the 10th April,
1870, H e delivered a temperance speech at the United K iogdom Alliance
for the suppression o f Liquor Traffic. 4000 persons were present.
As
soon as he began to speak, all those rose from their seats, and cheered
him.
Lord Lawrence
presided.
White at
To
few days after he received a letter from the Private Secretary, stating
that the Queen bad desired him to say that Her Majesty was very
zouch pleased with the conversation she had with him, and this was
followed by a number o f presents, which consisted o f Her Majestys
portrait, a copy o f the
another o f Her
Prince Leopold.
lectures at
following
the
Brimingham, Leeds,
Manchester,
Liverpool,
Nottingham,
Edinburgh,
Glasgow,
&c. (tc.
A ll parties in England were astonished at the many and important
changes which the Samaj had effected in the manners, customs and
religion of the Hindus.
The
155
The subsequent
X X I X , T H E SETS A N D B A S A K S O F C A L C U T T A .
T he
migrated to
Suvarnagram,
Haludpur in Zilla
Hughli.
Dacca,
A tradi
tion is current, that fifty years before the battle o f Plassey, the Seta
who were at that time wealthy men took up their abode at Calcutta
(where the present fort is situated), and dedicated a temple to the idol
Govinda Pew.
when Maharaja Nandat Kumar Roy waa an influential man with the
leading oflScial gentlemen o f tho day, the Sets brought some o f the
Basaks to Calcutta from different places in Bengal with a view to inter
marriage between the families.
They
* Among the weavers caste five titles are in use, viz., Set, Basak, Datta,
Mallik, and Haidar.
t Eamal-ud-diu brought an action against Maharaja Nanda Kumar Roy iu
the Supreme Court, Tbe Maharaja was found guilty aud hong in the month
of July 1775. The Natives were thuuderstruck when they saw one of the greatest
men in India and a Brahmin hung iu the city of Calcutta, It was the first tim e in
which a native of rank had ever been executed by the English." Maharaja
Nanda Kumar left his son, Maharaja Guru Das R oy, Kai Rayan, who had a resi
dence at Charak Danga in Sutanuti. Maharaja Gum Das died leaving no other
heir than his sister s aon Raja Maba Nanda, who was Dewan to the Nisamat of
Mursbidabad. Baja Maha Nanda had three sons, of whom the youngest Kntnar
Joy Kristo resided at Mursbidabad.
156
A t this time,
fire persons were only known to be eminent among the Sets and Basaks
o f Calcutta, viz., Jadu
Jadu
The
to the Hindu idols Samn'ith and Dwarka Nath in covered and sealed
vessels as a guarantee o f its genuiaeness.
Chaitanya
A nanda
Babn Madhav Kristo is now the owner o f both the estates left
H e is a Justice o f
Sqaare,
157
The late Radha Kanta Set (grandson o f Nanda Lai Set, another
descendant o f Jadu Biudu Set) was a brilliant scholar o f the Hindu
College, who gained the love and esteem o f the late Sir Raja Radha
Kanta Dev Bahadur,
k .c .s .i.
His
sob
who resides in the old house o f the late Jadu Blndu Set, is an intelli
gent gentleman o f good character.
Babu Tarini Charan Basak, son o f Radha Kristo Basak, is the pre
sent representative o f the family of the late Sovaram Basak,
Som e o f
The
It is situa
ted on the Chitpore Road, near Beadon Square, and in it a Reading R oom
has been established by some educated youths o f the Metropolis.
XXX
R A J A S U K M O Y S F A M I L Y , P A T H X J R IA G H A T A .
naire Lakhmi Kanta Dhav alias Nakur Dhar who was by caste a
Subarna B anik and the founder o f this old and opulent family first
came and settled at Calcutta.
He left his
o f a lakh and
fifty thousand Rupees towards the construction o f the Cuttack road and
caravansaries for the convenience of the pilgrims and other travellers
who resort to the temple o f Jagannatk or Puri.
In recognition o f this
158
o f Hastings,
before his inveetitnre by the British Government from the Emperor Shah
Atam o f Delhi, who Ukewige bouoared him with the privileL'e of
keeping a force o f 5,000 cavalry in hia employ.
the double title o f Raja Bahadur," both from the British Government
and the Emperor of D e lh i; his fame so much attiacted the notice o f
the Shah o f Persia that H is Majesty also was pleased to send him a
Patmuna through the Board o f Council, confirming on him the same
title o f Raja Bahadur."
Chandra Rai
Rfija
Having
give here a brief account o f his many works o f public utility and
munificence, anch as his handsome donation o f Rs, 5'V>00 to tho
Hindu C ollege; Rs. 40,000 towards the erection o f the Kasaipur Gun
Foundry Ghat and the road leading from it to Dam D udi , Rs, 30,000
to the Native Hospitals ; Rs, 20,000 in aid o f the funds for native female
education projected by the late well-known M iss W ilson ; Rs. 8,000
159
Rs, 6,000 to
the Marquis o f
The former K um ar
Govinda R ai and
Kumar Sham Das Rai, o f whom the first left bis only son, Kum ar
Monabar Chandra Rai, a young man o f good character.
The latter
Kumar Kali Kissen Rai, the youngest son o f Raja Baidya Nath R ai
Bahadur, was, however, not slow to give indications to an appreciable
extent of his virtues aud public spirit.
He
first founded,
Kumar
On the
25th May 1874, he gave a grand reception to His E xcellency the R ight
H ou ble Lord Napier of Magdala in honor o f His Excellency's arrival
at Calctttta, as his worthy father did to Lord Com berm ere after the v icto
rious issue o f the Bharatpur \Var.
rose and pi eseuu-d Fan aud A tar to tlis Excellency while the band o f
The reception was
marked
the high
character o f his ancestors, and that that feeling was suitably acknow
ledged by so nobtf a Commander as H is Excellency Lord Napier, D uring
the administration o f Lord
L ord
Hardinge and the Earl of Elgin both resf ectively gave him the priviledge o f using the family gold medal and sword.
died in 1873, leaving two c lucaled sous, Kumar Daulat Chandra Rai
and Kumar Nagar Nath Rai.
160
named Tejaa Chandra Rai and Satish Chandra R a i; but his younger
brother, Kum ar Nagar Nath I1..3 no issue,
(4.)
Sukmoy
for several
acts
of
Raja
public
utility.
(5 .)
son o f R aja Sukmoy, was highly esteemed for his charitable disposition.
H e was also created R'lja Bahadur by the British Government.
H e left
one issue, Kumar Raj Kumar Rai, who has two sons, viz., Radha
Frasad R ai and Devi Prasad R a i
very simple style, and has since much increased his own property by
rigid abstinence from all sorts of luxury.
good education, and they seem likely to do good to the country here
after.
The living members o f Raja Sukmoy Rai Bahadur s family possess
much landed property in Calcutta and the suburbs.
X X X L T H E T A G O R E F A M IL Y .
T he
161
any, Districts in this Province, in which some Tagore does not hold
considerable landed estates.
The Tagores trace their descent from
Bhattanarayan
the Chief
Bhattanarayan
Muktibiekar,
are the
Dharanidhara,
H is brother, B a n a c i a l i , was
Poslio),
H is son,
Halayudha
was
the Prime Minister o f the latter King, and was the author o f Brahmana Sarvata,
Nyaya,
P a n iiia ,
SAtro,
M aUya Sukia
Mahendra
sprung,
and
Ganendra,
Mahendra
Jaganuath, (surnamed
His son,
Purushotania Bidyabagisa
Qotropracara
Barpana (a
work
on law).
It was
Purushotama who first incurred for the family the taint o f PiraJi
21
162
cither by smelling the food at the feast given by one Pir A li Klian an
Am in with whom he was transacting business or, according to other
reports, by forfeiting hia caste, in consequence o f his marriage with
the daughter o f a person who had actually partaken o f food with the
Mussalman Amin.
to Jessore.
Baloram
and
twenty-sixth from
taken by the H on ble the East India Company for part o f the site o f
the Fort, Jayaram removed to Patluiriaghata.
when the
Nattor
estates
by his first wife, five sons, viz., Radha Mohan, Gopi Mohan, Krishna
Mohan, Hari Mohan and Piyari Mohan, while from second he had
two sons, Ladli Mohan and Mohini Mohan.
BOD,
IH3
dumb, settled R b. 30,000 for the worship of tbe family idol, aud divided
the remaiuder of his estate in equal shares amongst his other four sons.
( 1 .) G o p i M o h a n , the second son o f Darpa Narayan, knew how
to add lustre to distinguished lineage by acquiring learning, by literary
culture and literary
efforts, by active
benevolenee, and
judicious
philanthropy.
Happy in hia life and labors, he was also peculiarly happy in his
noble family o f sons and grandsons of his gix sons, Hara Kumar
and Praaanna Kumar were the most famous, and the sous o f the former
are now an honour to the narive nobility of Calcutta distinguished alike
for political sagacity and intellectual vigourthe H on ble Maharaja
Jatindra Mohan Tagore, and Raja Souriudra Mohan Tagore, D octor
o f Music,the no less distinguished sons o f a distinguished father,
and grandfather.
A marble tablet was lately erected in the Library Hall o f the
Presidency College, commemorating the five largest donors to the
funds o f the original Hindu College, and amongst them, that o f Gopi
Mohan Tagore comes second, being preceded by that of the Maharaja
o f Bardwan.
The Durgab Puja entertainments o f Gopi Mohan were usually
attended by the principal European residents of Calcutta.
Amongst
Calcutta, most
of
the Bengali
nobility and gentry were afi-aid to get their portraits taken, from a
superstitious feeling, ju st as many Europeans have about making a
will, that it may be the means of shortening their lives.
But Gopi
Mohan was above this popular prejudice, and had his portrait taken by
Mr. Chinnery. It is still in the Baitakhana o f the H onble Frasanna
Kumar Tagore, one o f the heir-looma o f the family.
164
exercises.
He once saved a
This interference o f
his was much commented upon at the time, and the prmse awarded to
Gopi Mohans patriotic and religious courage was not soon forgotten.
Musicians from all parts o f tbe country, even from the N orthWestern Provinces, were liberally entertained at bis house.
T hey per
formed concerts before him, and were liberally rewarded, whilst some
o f the moat remarkable and celebrated
monthly stipends.
The famous wrestler, Radha Gowla, waa in Gopi Mohans service,
and regular wrestling matches were held in the garden attached to hia
house at Sura.
Messrs,
firm o f
old age, and received a pension from Gopi Mohan and his sons, up to
the day o f his death.
Lakhi Kanta, the comic Bengali lyrist, and Kali Mirza, whose
songs and hymns are atill well-known in Bengal, were am ong the
pensioners o f Gopi M ohans bounty, ever ready to bo extended to the
deserving and the unfortunate.
H e pur
Godolepara, a village
iu
Chandernagore.
This Zamindari he
165
of
Raja
tionship was established between them, and their descendants still call
each other cousins.
Gopi Mohan was also intimate with Raja Raj Krishna B.ihadiir
of
Sava
Bazar.
exchanged turbans.
The
The
Raja's reply was offensive, and alluded to the stain ou the caste o f the
T ^ o r e family, I have no doubt played many parts, but I have not
been able to find you anywhere.
On the
16G
It was he who
established the twelve Sioas and a temple to the Goddess Kali, on tbo
banks o f the river Hughli, at Mulajore.
Hara Kumar,
and was celebrated for his atrong common sense and simplicity of man
ners,
For centuries.
* Mdo the account o f Gopi Mohao abridged from the Oriental MiscellaaT,
No, X V I I , Auguet. 1880.
^
167
The
iadissoluble links, whether the domestic life was passed or that infantile
prattle heard, in * utmost In d ,'o r in Western Europe on the plains
o f Hindustan, or amid the great prairies o f North Am erica,
Sir W . Jones, who died in 1794, having only ju st obtained a super
ficial knowledge of Sanskrit, declared that, whatever its autiquity, it
was a language o f wonderful structure, more perfect than Greek, more
copious tUaii Latin, and more exquisitely refined than either, yet bear
ing a strong affinity to both.
168
Classical
scholars wer*e sceptioal, and philosophers saw their Uttle systems, for
accounting as they pleased for the history o f the world, likely to be
upset.
I t would not be in consonance with the history o f modern thought,
i f some o f the philosophers had not taken up the cudgels in behalf of
Greek and Latin, as against Sanskrit
caught, when they are caught, as wits turn'd fools,' says Shakspeare,
* folly, in wisdom hatch'd, hath wits own grace, to grace the learnd
fool.
So it is
many o f the ruling clans in. India would hove laughed at the idea o f
Hara Kum ar being regarded as a learned man, and yet be wiU be
allowed now, by all intelligent students o f humanity to have been so.
There was a large proportion o f
Great Britain
and Ireland, a few years ago, who considered all learning comprised in
Latin and Greek, with a little Hebrew any thing beyond was frivolous
or curious.
169
This
was
and
mously.
as the
best, without having the sliglitest idea that he was the author o f it His
distinguished brother, Prasaima Kumar Tagore, heartily congratulated
Hara Kumar on his success, aud the sloka was inscribed on the marble
tablet, where it may be seen to this day.
It was under a Garu Mahasoy, familiarly called Jliaru Mama, or
uncle, that Hara Kumar originally studied Sanskrit.
This Guru
Mahasoy was a native o f East Bengal and had studied Kalapa Byakarana,
a more comprehensive gram mar than the MtikdahadJui, which is more
commonly in use iu Hindustan,
that the more rigid Hindus looked, with great suspicion, upon the study o f
any system o f Hindu phLlosopliy, tliinking that it might be subversive
o f the faith.
W hy s o ? asked Hara
170
staunch Hindu, hnt I fear you may become an infidel, with these new
studies.
good cousin, that Byassa, the father o f the Bcdantic philosophy, was
also tlie author o f our Purans, and, according to yonr theory,Mie
ought to have heen the greatest infidel o f his tim e.
That very
dialect o f the Bedas, beginning about fifteen hundred years before ^tho
Christian
era, is that
followed in m odem
Sanskrit.
Byassa was
the
Solomon, is certain.
time o f
School, aud ultimately to the Hindu College, when that institution was
opened.
Mr, D. Ansel in was then the Head Master, and was also the
considerable pro
H e could
also sing with taste and judgm ent, having a cultivated voice, and being
learned in the theory o f music.
Although he did not m ix much in public affairs, yet he was an
excellent man o f busiuessL
joint tenancy with his brothers, had been mismanaged, and had got
seriously involved.
A n immediate parti
tion of the estate was tho necessary consequence. I t was eflected with
some difficulty.
of
deeply regretted by
all who
I7l
knew him, leaving behind him a reputation for learning, ability, accom
plished politeness, probity, and honorable feelin g."*
H e has left in his family an almost rare collection o f Sanskrit
manuscripts.
Honorable Maharaja
Jatindra Mohan Tagore, 0. S. I., and his brother Raja
Sourindra Mohan Tagore, C.I.E., who, now directly represent the
is that neither their high mental culture nor their free unrestrained
intercourse in the highest circles o f European society has shaken or
even weakened their orthodoxy in their national faith nor tempted tliem
to swerve from a strict adhei*ence to their national habits and customs.
W ith the finest polish of the highest type o f English manners, both
still retain the simple feelings and cherish the sympathetic benevolence
o f their Hindu forefathers ^ while the political services o f the one and
the literary activity o f the other are contributing to remove from the
Hindu aristocracy the reproach of idleness and sensuality, by which it
has hitherto been supposed to be characterised.
d.
Having passed a brilliant course o f study for nine years at the Hindu
College, which he entered at the age o f eight years, he continued to
receive lessons in English literature and science at home from such dis
tinguished scholars o f
Revd. Dr, John Nash and other European gentlemen, second to them
alone in scholastic attainments.
* Vide the acconnt o f Uara Knmat Tagore abridgeii from the Orieutal Mis
172
But it was
not the raei*e liberal eucoiiragemeut, w hich his position and wealth ena
bled hira to give to theatrical performances, tliafc entitles him to high
c re d it; he is himself the author o f several Bengali dramas and farces,
amongst which may be mentioned the Bidya-Sundra Nataka, a piece
from which, with his refined tastes aud high sense o f moral propriety,
he clLmiiiated much o f the vulgarity and obscenity that disfigured the
original poera.
The thea
had taken
up an idea that the Bengali language was deficient iu that rhythm tiud
melody, which could adapt it for the composition o f the higher order
o f poetry in blank verse.
liis Drawing-room, are highly appreciated bj' such of the Native Society
ol
1T3
witnessing them ; and it is in tliis way tlifit lie has been mainly instrnmental in imbuing the Native mind with ar improving taste for the
beauties o f the ancient drama o f their country.
attended tin se perform.ances eti two occasions, Mr. Grant Duff (E x Under Secretary o f State for India,) several Lien tenant'Governors,
Commanders-in-cbief and other high dignitaries of the State, a.s well
as foreign noblemen and gentlemen of n ite and distinction, wlio wit
nessed them at different times, invariably spoke o f tliein in the liighest
terms o f prai.se,
So much for
that phase of hia character, which embraces liis intellectual ta.stes and
accomplishments.
For his initi.ation into public life, he is indebted to his uncle, the
late Honorable Prasaniia Kumar Tagoi-e, c.s.i.
his wealth and his natural and a cq u ired gifts, it was only reasonable to
have expected that he s h o u ld have soon asserted h is proper p o s itio n in
the W orld,
out to him a congenial field for the exhibition o f Ids p e c u lia r talents ;
and he was elected Houoiary Secretary to the Biitish Indian Associa
tion, o f which he is now the distingiiislied President.
distinctions
from
the
Government
fo llo w e d .
Sir
But further
W illiam
Grey
174
llurshidabad, Raj shah ye, Nuddea, and the 24-Pargannaa ; and daring his life
time, enjoys the revenues o f the large estates of the late Rai Prasanna Kumar
Tagore in Rangpar and other places.
tribute liberally to schools, roads, and other objects o f public interest, both in
Calcutta and in the districts iu which his estates are situated, and has helped to
promote science and literature among hia countrymen, by large contributions to
that end.
fully accepted the obligation o f his position in the Famine, 1866, rem itting the
rents of his ryots, and feeding 250 paupers daily in Calcutta for s period of three
months.
On the occasion
of the investiture which was marked with great ceremony, Sir George
Campbell, then Lieutenant Governor, thus addressed the Maharaja :
I have to convey to you the high honor which His E icellen cy the Viceroy,
as the representative o f Queen Victoria, has been pleased to confer upon you.
feel a peculiar pleasure in being thus the channel of conveying this honor to you.
You come from a family, great in the annals of Calcutta, I may say great in
the annals o f the British dominions in India, conapicuous for loyalty to the
British Government and for acts of public beneficence.
But it ia not from consideration of your family alone the V iceroy has
been pleased to confer the high honor upon yon.
worthy of it by' your own merits.
distin
guished public spirit, high character, and the services you have rendered to the
State, deserve a fitting recognition.
I have_had the pleasure of receiving your assistance as a member o f the
Bengal Council, aud can assure you that I highly appreciate the ability and
information which you bring to bear upon its deliberations.
Indeed, nothing
It is true
we have had occasions to differ, and honest differences of opinion w ill always
prevail between man and man ; but, at the same time, I can honestly tell you
that, when wo have been on the same side, I have felt your support to be of the
utmost value, and, when you have chanced to be in opposition, yours has been
an intelligent, loyal, and courteous opposition.
It was not, however. Sir William Grey alone, who was impressed
by the Maharaja s character and attainments.
175
invited bim in the most friendly terms to retain his seat for a second
term.
B e LVB DH R E,A LIPO R *,
aja
I hope you w ill allow me to nominate you for another term in the
Bengal Legislative Council.
all questions, render your aesistauce especially valuable, and I have much COnh*
deuce that you arc a man not bound to class interests, bat prepared to look to the
good of the whole community, high and low, alike.
Believe me, very truly yours,
(S d .)
R
aja
a . C A M P B E LL .
&c,, &c,
So great is the confidence which the Government lias deservedly
reposed in his highly-cultivated abilities, his pure spotless character,
and his devoted loyalty, that he has always and freely been consulted
by successive Lieutenant-Governors and even Governors-Geiieral on all
important questions o f public interest. His Excellency, Lord Northbrook*
not only sought his opinion during the Behar Famine o f 1873-74, but
also asked him either to proceed to England to give evidence before a
Select Committee o f the House o f Commons on questions relating to
Indian affairs or to name to the Government some native gentleman
whose local knowledge and general intelligence would entitle him to
the distinction.
by inheritance
and by delegated right to the large estates o f his uncle, the late
Hon'ble Prasanna Kum ar Tagore, c.s.i., who assigned by w ill the
*Aa a mark of the esteem, in which Lord Northbrook held Maharaja Jatindra
Mohan Tagore, we reproduce an extract from his Lordships letter, dated 16th
March, 1877. to Maharaja Kama Nath Tagore :
1 was very glad to hear that Kaja Jatindra Mohan Tagore has been pat
into the Legislative Couacil, I always hoped to see him there some day. I
desire to be kindly remembered to him.
17G
usiifnic-fc of hid estates to the Maharaja for life, tlie Maharaja has
alvTiiya
and public spirit, the thanks o f the Qovernmeiit were conveyed to him
through the local authorities o f tho District,
instance.
N or was it a solitary
1873, Sir
countrymen.
Jatindra Mohan Tagore had in the land (w hich forms the site o f the
H osp ital), he willingly gave up in favor o f the Hospital, ou hearing it
was required for that purpose.
T he Maharaja has also been always prompt in contributing princely
donations towards charitable institutions and public funds, and has ever
been ready to help with bis powerful Influence and liberal support in
every movement, directed to the advancement of any public cause or
interest.
education
Saaakrit, and the other in the name o f his well-known uncle, the
177
late IToii ble Praaanna Knmar Tagore, c. s. i., to the moat successful
student in law.
The Maharaja is so great a friend o f Sanskrit learning that he
has also endowed a
scholarship o f
the
fo r
ability, public
S e r v ic e .
tru sted
liberal desire to promote objects of interest to the people, and have done most
useful service as a member o f tho Connell o f the Lieutenant-Governor and of
the Governor General.
O f the value
178
Jatindra Mohan Tagore; for in Committee he has supported the views of the
objectors with great ability aod acuteness, and I must add with equal good
fe e lin g
the Govcrnor-
But in
the
native who sat in the Council expressly and carefully reserved his
judgment, and again, "t h is is the opinion o f the only native member
o f the Council, given in support o f the Bill, but not o f the matter o f
the Bill,
page 57)-
242, Part
I,,
179
The Theosophist of
with the Companionship o f the Star o f India, and to him the Native com m unity
are indebted for the preservation to them of the Durga Puja Holidays.
a lon e; but people o f ali races aud creeds have for years taken advan
tage of this only long annual vacation to recruit their health by trips
o f pleasure by rail or river.
180
Lord Lyttmi warmly admitted that the Maharaja had always eeeiired
his sympathy
and
esteem ;
Ex-Viceroy
Maharaja as H is Highness.
Although no Native nobleman or gentleman has ever been allowed
the privilege o f keeping up a guard o f more than only five or six
armed sepoys at his gate, the
Tagore, c. s. i,, has, under the special orders o f the Government, been
authorized to maintain a guard, more on a footing of equality with
some o f the Feudatory Chiefs o f Indio.
The H on ble Maharaja Jatindra Mohan Tagore, c .s.i., is strictly
orthodox in his religion, and devotes much o f his time to the observance
o f his religious obligations.
A m on g
the most touching traits o f his simple character are his affectionate
leverance for his aged mother and his more than fraternal affection, fully
reciprocated, for hia younger brother, the subject o f the next sketch.
T be Maharaja, being w ithout male issue o f his own body, his
nephews are the presumptive heirs o f his vast estates, and, we hope, o f
also his eminent qualities.
the Calcutta
181
c. i . e . , &c.,Ac.,tlie younger
age he was placed in the Hindu College, but, after studying there for
nine years, be was obliged to leave under Medical advice on account
o f disease o f the bead.
for writing; and the diligence, with which he cultivated it, made 1dm
in after-life one of the most prolific writers of his age. W hen fourteen
years old, he wrote a small book, called
Britanta, which he published iu 1857.
Sanskrit
XShugala-o-Itihasa Ghatita
composed aud published an original Bengali drama, named JMuktabali, when he was only fifteen years old.
and beasts, of which at one time he kept a good collection, gave him a
practical knowledge of Natural H istory, to such a degree that be could
name the different species o f a particular genus of birds (pigeons, for
instance) simply by bearing their notes.
It was on the sixteenth year o f bis age that he commenced the
study o f that beautiful art, which will immortalise his name among the
people, among whom be has created a taste for the music of the ancient
Hindus.
It is singular that
But as hie love for music was n ot a fancy, but a passion, he sought
182
ing amongst his country men a taste and knowledge o f genuine Hindu
Music, which was fast dying out in the land or confined within tlic
very narrowest limits.
material to carry out this end, he opened, on the 3rd A ugust 1871, the
Bengal Music School at Chitpore Road in Calcutta, where Hindu Music
is being taugbt by competent men to all on payment of a nominal fee.
The school has made creditable progress and has Je?ervedly won the
admiration o f the many European and Native gentlemen, who have
witnessed the success it has already aciiieved.
B ut not content with what he has already done for the pro
Nor is it to be
the stock of social amusements by introducing, for the first time on the
Native stage, the Tahhhaux Vivants and Charades, &c.
H is labors in
the field of Music and hia attempts at regenerating that long-lost science
o f the Hindus have met with due recognition from all parts o f the
civilized world.
the
183
Ifite Vioeroy (Lord Lytton), with His E sceltency s Autograph, on three occasions ;
Fellow o f the University of Calcutta ; Honorary Mngiatrate and Magistrate of
Police in the Town of Calcntta ; Justice of the Peace for the Town o f Calcntta ;
Degrees of Sangita SilpaBidydsdgara and Bhdratiya-Sangitd-Ndyaka from Nepaul ; a highly com pli
o f Brazil,
E n g l a n d . Acknowledgment of books from Her Most Gracious Majesty tbe
Queen, through the Secretary of State ; Member of the Royal Asiatic Society,
and
Fellow
the
Prince o f
of
the
R oyal
Society
of
Literature;
acknowledgments
from
Cam bridge; Honorary Patron of the Society of Science, Letters, and Art, o f
London.
F r a n c e . Officer o f tho Academy, Paris ; Silver Docoration o f the Laurel
Leaves; Ofldcier de P Instruction Publiqne, France, with the golden decoration
of the Palm Leaves ; Honorary Member of the First Class of the A cadem ic
M ontreal; acknowledgments from
of Public
Instruction and from the late M. Garcia de Tasgy, with a compUtneatary letter
and his photograph.
Honorary
filemher
of the
Acaddmia
D' Aerostation
M6t6orologique, Paris.
P o r t u g a l . Chevalier o f the Royal Portuguese Military Order o f C h rist;
acknowledgment from the Lisbon National Library.
S p a i n . Acknowledgment from Hia Majesty the K ing,
S a r d i n i a . Patron o f the Athenaeum of the R oyal University of Saasari ;
acknowledgment from the Royal University of Cagliari,
S i c i l y . Socio Onorario o f the Royal Academy, Palermo ; Socio Protettore
Circolo Vittorio Emanuele Filantropico Lctterario sede in Catania, (w ith a gold
M e d ^ ) ; Socio Protettore Circolo Letterario Artistico M osicale Bellini, Catania,
(w ith a gold Medfd).
184
a Basilica o f
JSt, Peters, Eome, in Mosaic, from Hia Holiness the Pope Leo X I I I ; Soeia
Onorario o f the R oyal Academy of St. Cicilia,
Socio
Salernitana, Salern o;
the
Charles
Louis,
Francis Joseph ;
Archduke o f A u stria ;
Corresponding
Oermany. A large
185
Correspond
01 Daw,
neience, auu
Diterainre m
xuaio
D iagaku.
Franc Chevalier of the Order of the Knights of the Roly Saviour, Mont-real,
Jci'usalcm, Bhodeg aud Malta ; and several other distinctioos,
24
186
Theosophist
o f Bombay
for
August
1S80,
very justly
observes :
Baja Sourindra Mohan Tagore is one of the moat decorated men liviug.
The riaja Sciuritnlra has, ncvertbcless, many medals to got before he can hope
to rival Prince Bisniark whose manly breast, it is estimated would have to bo
tw eoty-onc feet wide to enable him to wear hia various decorations anti orders
o f knighthood aud uobility.
On
Sannad,
To
SotTBiNDBA M o h a n T a o o r b , c . i . b .,
LYTTO N .
F o r t W illia m
2 3 r i February, 1880,
The E ditor o f the Indian Mirror in his issue of the 1st April 1S80,
states, that at the Darbar held at Belvedere on the 31st March 1880,
* Raja Sourindra Moiiau Tagore, iu graceful ackn iwledgmeiit o f the
distinc tion he had rective-1, fell, according to tlie Hindu custom, at
th ^ feet o f his elder brother, the H onble Maharaj.i Jatiiulra Mohan
Titgorej c, s. I,, for whom bis respect is known to be unbounded,
Tha
187
of
decorations.
In the Biographical Dictionary (with Portraits) o f three hundred
eminent men in the world, published by Professor A ngelo De Gubernatis
Secretary to the Oriental Academy o f Florence the name of the Raja
has, ag it should have been, included.
Melbourne School
188
distingnished
But
I have received the handsome presents which you bad the goodness
to offer to me, and I beg you to accept niy warm thaoks.
has been very agreeable to me, I shall preserve those objects in remembrance, not
on ly o f your uncle, w hom I saw during my voyage to India, but also as a proof of
the sentiments which you have been good enough to express, and to which I attich
much value.
the sincere wishes for yourself and family, to w hom I hope God will always
grant prosperity and health, I beg you to believe in my perfect esteem and
consideration.
PALACE OF BaUSSELS,
(S d .)
LEOPOLD.
lished by him up to the present time, will give some idea o f the varied
stores of knowledge in the mind which gave them birth.
B e n g a l i.
1S9
190
H n iD i,
It ifl only such aa have seen or read Raja Sottrinrlra M ohan s most
interesting and valuable works will be able to realise the fact that his
knowledge is not confined to the Science o f M us'c alone.
W h eth er
in which he has composed much of his own poetry has co-operated with
his high proficiency in Music, in setting off to advantage ttie beauties
o f his Sanskrit verses by blending with them the graces o f the sisterart.
to bis three invaluable works, namely, the Six Principal Bdgas, Eight
Principal Basas, and the Ten Principal Avatdras o f ttie Hindus, go to
show that, thouiih the learned Raja has not himself cultivated painting,
he decidedly possesses a great love as well as a refined taste for that
exquisite art.
supervision over the maiiagemont of the vast estates o f his brother and
himself, and looks minutely and earefulty into the accounts.
His
191
^ 'C .
On the occa
sion of the marriage of the eldest son, the Hon ble Maharaja Jatindra
Molian Tagore, c. s, i., gave a grand Ndlch or dancing party on the
28th Jjiimary 1880, to tlie e/ife o f the Native ccmmuiiity and illu
minated his iiouse, and ttie public road leading from Patburiaghata up
to the tenipurary residence o f the bride at Sitnla with electric ligiit,
and corresponding decorations at an enormous cost.
ceremony
took
place on
The marriage
leading Native families o f Calcutta, and its suburbs and a large number
o f Native gentlemen testified tlieir great respect for tbe illustrious
brothers by joining the procession ou foot up to the temporary residence
o f the b] ide.
Alm ost immediately
after the
termination o f
the
marriage
paupers with tlie aid of the local autborities, and sent the liberal sum o f
Rs. 8,000 to tbe District Charitable Society with an immense quantity
o f new clothes for free distribution to the poor people o f the city.
Rnja Souriiidra Mohan Tagore, c. i, e ., &c., &c,, received several
congratulatory letters from the crowned lieads and sacanis o f Europe
and diffureut parts o f the world ou account o f his sous imivriage.
We
reproduce below a few o f the letters fjom the crowned heads only for
fear that the dimeiisions o f this sketch m ight otherwise be unnecessarily
enlarged.
LONnoN, December 2\th, 1879.
GERMAN
em bassy.
B e a s Si r ,
graciously
pleased te
1^2
authorize me to inform you that His Majesty has received with sympathy and
congratulation the notice o f the imminent celebratiou of
MUNSXEE.
T h e E i g h t H on ' b l b t h e E a j a 8 o o b i ; ; d r a M o h a n T a g o r k ,
Calcutta,
TramlatioH,
We A lbert by God s Grace, King of Saxony, &c., Ac., &c., have, through the
representation of our minister, to-day been informed of the approaching marriage
o f the eldest son of Raja Souriudra Mohan Tagore, Kumar Promode Kiitnnr Tagore.
W e gladly take this opportunity of this joyful family-occurrence to send our
blessing, and to join with it our sincere congratulations fo r the young married
couple.
D r e s d e n , on the l5 fA December, 1879.
(Sd.)
ALBEECH T,
R a j a S o u r in d r a M o h a n T a g o b b , i c . & c.,
Calcutta.
To
H ia
E xcbllenct
Com m an d er
op
R a ja
tub
So u r in d r a
1 st
Mohan
C l a s ^ of t h e
T agobb,
Or d e r
of
K n ig h t
A l b e r t op
S axom t, Ac .
Calcutta,
M v L ord,
my sincere felicitations o f this happy event, and I beg you, my Prince, to accept
the assurance o f the perfect consideration of.
Y our very devoted Servant,
(S d .)
J. F. VO N F A L K E N ST E IN .
L btteb
feom
the
ih is t k b
of
the
H o h seh o ld
H is
of
193
M
ajesty
THE K i n q o f I t a l y .
R om e,
I l f A December, 1879.
E xcellescy,
I have had the honor to inform Hia Majesty the King of the
approaching marriage o f yonr eldest son.
His Majesty, who remembers the toltena o f sympathy and deference shown
b y yon on other occaaiona, received the intimation of the happy event with
pleasure, and has authorized me to return you
for the happiness of the young couple.
VISONE.
S e n o r Co m m ,
R a j a S o u r i n d r a M o k a n T a g o r e , A c . A c . A c ,,
Calcutta,
A letter fro m Cardinal A i to the Marckionese Serlupi.
R
I r f Deeemher, 1879.
oue,
As you are in direct com munication with the illustrious Raja Sourindra
Mohan Tagore, it will be easier foryoti to make known to him that his Holiness,
having heard o f the intended w edding of his son, prays the Alm ighty w ill
confer on the young couple every prosperity iu the marriage they are about to
contract.
1 embrace this new occasion to express my sentiments of
your Ladyship,
(S d .)
L. CARD : NINA.
N
aean
H it y ,
happy occa.sion, I have laid the letter written to His Majesty the King on the
very subject.
His Majesty has been ranch pleased and wishes that the married
1 sincerely pray
M A H A R A JA R A N A D IP SING B A H A D U R R ANA,
k.
c. s. r.
194
aran
it y
, N r p a l,
and pray to the Almighty God for the long life aud prosperity of the young
couple, they may live hundred and twenty years and pass their days tranquilly.
W ords can scarcely suffice to express how great has been the pleasure I have
derived from your letter now under reply, as you have strictly adhered to the
Sastras o f
Hinduism.
with your delight at the prospect of an agreeable union of your son and wish
Binocrely that every happiness may be the result.
T o u rs fa ith fu lly ,
fSd.)
The following is a translation o f the Hnea in which the Aide-deCamp, Private Secretary to His Majesty, the K ing o f the Netherlands
has conveyed H is Majestys congratulations on the occasion o f the
marriage o f the Rajas son.
I am grateful to be honored with the K ing's commands to express Hia
Majesty s sense of your polite and kind attention.
to direct me to offer you Hia Majestys sincere good wishes and congratulations
at this happy event.
U tb b ch t,
December, 1879.
To
H is E i c e l l e b c y R a j a S o u r i s d r a M o h a h T a o o r b ,
Ex c e l l b k c t ,
and
195
T. F. B. BAERT,
To
H is E xcE LLE N cy K u m a b P b o m o d e K u m a r T a g o r e ,
E xcellency,
I have been favored by your most esteemed father His Excellency Eaja
Sourindra Mohan Tagore, Musical Doctor, with the information that your wedding
is going to be celebrated in the beginning of January.
The President and the members o f the Board of Curators charge me to offer
you their kind felicitations, to which I add my own.
may bestow plenteous blessings upon your proposed matrimony, that your union
may prove to be a permanent source of domestic felicity for yourself and that a
numerous offspring may perpetuate the illustrious fam ily of the Tagores which, in
the remotest antiquity descending fromBhatta Narayan, has during many centuries
produced several men, equally celebrated by their learning as by their generosity
and devotion towards the public welfare.
May the example of your Noble father and your renowned ancestors stimulata
your Excellency and your future offspring to tread in their footsteps, in this
case the consideration aud esteem which the noble Raja enjoys not only in big
native country, but alao in Europe and America cannot fail to become also y o u t
share.
t remain, Excellency,
Your most obedient and humbie servant,
(Sd.)
T. F, B. BAEET,
Moban
HU)
beating o f
so ju stly earned are reflected both on his country and his countrymen.
The following Sanskrit sbtka from Bisliniiaarmas well-known H itapadesha may be appropriately applied to botli Maharaja Jatindra Mohan
Tagore Bahadur, c.s.i., and Raja Sourindra Mohan Tagore, c . i . b ,
RTfT 2 1 ^ I
W hy should the mother o f that son, whom the chalk marks not
in the first enumeration o f the vir' oous liave complained, had siie been
ciiiidless,
197
revered mother o f
both
I. e . ,
among her kinswomen and female friends with a view to create and
stimulate among them a taste for reading and writing.
H er composition
is good and free from grammatical errors and the subjects she has
touched on are full o f moral instruction.
and contest and appraise them like the best jewellers o f our country.
Raja Sourindra Mohan, the author o f ManimAla, a Treatise on Gems,
was first initiated by her iu a knowledge o f the qualities o f the different
species of stones, *fcc.
It is not surprising that a strong tie o f more than brotherly feeling
should exist between the H ou ble Maharaja Jatiudra Mohan Tagore
Bahadur, c .s .i., and Raja Sourindra Mohan Tagore, c. i. e ., even in an
age when family feuds are so seriously disturbing the harmony o f Hindu
domestic life.
Mohan was taken charge o f by bis elder brother the H on ble Maharaja,
(to wiiom the Raja haa always yielded im|>licit obedience), and both the
brothers have since then been in peaceful and undivided enjoyment
o f the vast landed property, besides a considerable amount o f money
in Government Securities, precious jewels, *ko., which came to them by
right o f iidieritance. Am ong tlieir hereditary estate?, may be mentioned
Parganna H abili which is included in the jurisdiction o f Faridpur
Hakimpur, Basantapur, Kutubpur, besides other valuable properties in
1:98
The
i . E.
Lat
Man l:i,
profits o f
valinibie Zamind.nies, nnder the provisions of the will o f bis uncle the
late Hon ble Prasanna Kumar Tagore, c. s. i.
The following tables give a more accurate account o f the names o f
the Estates and of the Zillas in which they are situated, aa well as the
amount o f Government Revenue payable by each.
TABLE
199
A.
N am es o f t h e E states,
* Amount of Govt.
Zillas in which they Revenue payable by each
exclusive of the road
are siiuated.
and public works cesses.
Af.
j;*.
Fargaona H abili
,,
Hdkimpur ...
Bftsnntapur and
Kutubpur
Faridpor
35,092
D itto
7,164
33,816
210
Midnapur
24 Pargannas
S b ik b a rb iti...
Nuddea. Hughli,
and 24 Pargan
nas
22,177
PargaDQA Lashkarpur
Garerhit
Rajsliahye
43,103
Nuddea ...
9,702
Mursbidabad
85,169
Furnea ...
10,655
PaUdasi, Syambati,
and SiduU ipur ...
13,538
,,
Nya Dumka
7,628
,,
Mubarnmad Am inpur
or Shiorspbuii ...
40,136
2,78,210
and
T&lberia, HatisAla,
and Kagajpukur ...
Rokanpur
Fatehpur
...
...
T o t a l R s ...
2U0
TABLE
ESTATES
B ELON GiN G TO
TH E
B.
H ON BLE PRASAN N A
K U M AR
N am es of tu b E states.
Amoniit of Govt.
Revenue payable by each
exclusive of the road
and public works cesses.
Rf.
Parganna FatilaJaha ...
As.
Rangpur
64,349
...
Dioajpur
8,874
...
Bogra ...
598
,,
PisudevpuT...
Monghyr
4,468
,,
24 Fargannas
1,125
To t a l
79,414
p.
201
the
youngest son o f Gopi Mohan, was born in 1803, and. was brought up iu
the rudiments o f English in Mr. bherbournes School.
He contributed
To him,
aud men like him, it is due that Bengal takes ita high position in India,
and that the Bengalis are justly styled the Athenians o f India.
Like
India Greece was a collection o f tribes, nations, and races, with varying
interests and mutual jealousies. Bengal has had the proud pre-eminence
o f taking the lead in the advancement o f modern India to a high
place in civilization, culture and refinement.
reformers have issued, Ram Mohan R oy, Devendra Nath Tagore, and
Keshav Chandra Sen.
The Mahrattas
and the Sikhs were conspicuous, like the Dorians o f old, in warfare and
conquest, but the Bengalis, like the Athenians, were far superior iu
culture, progressive improvement, and social reform, as well os in
literature and the arts.
It is to men like Prasanna Kumar Tagore as we have said that
Bengal owes this proud pre-eminence.
a Brahmin and a Hindu, with all the narrow prejudices instilled into
him peculiar to a people, exclusive and proud, shrinking from contact
with the rest of the world, holding itself aloof and separate.
requires a superior mind to be able to overcome such prejudices.
can do it.
It
Few
F or correct observation
In contemplating the
A il the
p re ve n te d
202
H e was not
Mulajore remained, and for that temple he had hia mother s silver
cot turned into a seat, or chowki, that it might be for ever set apart
from profane uses.
his boyish religion, aud that noble and holy faith he retained into
manhood and old age.
him.
It was sacred to
service of the family temple, a service which she honored and revered.
N or was it only in matters o f religion, and devotion to family
affections, that Prasanna Kumar Tagore proved his noble independence,
his
departed worth.
Thia
ples, influence our actions, not only without reason, but too often in
spite o f reason.
203
So he determined
himself as a pleader, and hia success at the Saddar Court exceeded all
anticipations.
On his
Even
bis warmest admirers never anticipated for him anything like the suc
cess that attended him at that time.
but largely added to it, from his emoluments as a pleader, which were,
on an average, a lac and a half per annum.
He was the first o f a number o f representatives from families o f
rank who joined the bar, and thus set the example o f carving out a
career for themselves to the educated o f Young Bengal,
Prejudices, such as Prasanna Kumar Tagore encountered and
overcame, arc very difficult to destroy.
and education.
volent as long as they are allowed to have it all their own way, to ride
their own hobbies.
Every thing
Every thing
N ow
201
This was
But
prejndices connected with home, race, country, and early life may
often be beneficial, argued some o f bis friends.
if truth be in itself good, and falsehood bad, then every man onght
to be open to conviction on all subjects, and all prepossessions which
oppose the reception o f truth must necessarily be pernicious,*
Prasanna Kumar was right.
And
us than this, that every thing in the mind that opposes itself to the
reflection o f truth, whatever be the subject discussed, is a prejudice.
As a Governor o f the Hindu College, our hero took an active and
beneficial part.
brothers, Hara Kumar and Prasanna Kumar Tagore, were the only
persons who had any vested or permanent rights and privileges con
nected with the Hindu College.
205
Presidency College,
H is Highness the Maharaja
Bardwart,
made to force the public education o f girls upon the country, and from
such a measure he justly anticipated the gravest resoHs.
A t a later period o f his life, he edited a Bengali paper,, the
Vnuhadack, and an English paper, the
Reformer, and
in both he
Every measure o f
206
Regulation.
Btated, among other reasons, that the opposition did not arise from
popular discontent but was the product o f the trio, Dwarka Nath
Tagore, Prasanna Kumar Tagore and Ram Mohan R oy.
Although
the objectionable law was not repealed, the protest made au impression
upon the Court of Directors that the Natives of Bengal were not
behind other nations in the discussion of political matters.
Prasanna Kumar was one o f the projectors of the meeting held at
the Jorasanka Brahma Samaj Premises in November 1332 fur the pur
pose o f voting an address o f thanks to the K in g o f England for the
dismissal by His Majesty in P rivy
Ttie public
noserings, earrings and other ornaments from the persons o f the females
to swell their legal and illegal exactions.
Prasanna Kumar, with Dwarka Nath Tagore and some other friends,
convened the meeting still known and remembered as the Lakhrajdara'
Grand Meeting.
the call.
The meeting waa held at the lower floor of the Town Hall
which was overcrowded and the public road from Chandpal Ghat to the
Gate o f the Government House was filled with people.
Kanta Dev waa unanimously voted
to the chair.
R aja Radha
aeveral other members of the Calcutta Bar, who took a loading part in
207
There were
little on this occasion, but he was the soul o f this movement, and it
was chiefly owing to his exertions and skilful management that these
proceedings were brought to a anccessful termination. The Government
o f the day was not indifferent to these proceedings.
Lord Auckland
imagined that a great tumult would take place and the Government
House would most likely be besieged.
Town
H all, and
H is example in
208
the Panjab, and Scinde, have successfully cultivated the drama, and
rendered it a soiirce of National improvement, mingled with rational
pleasure and enlightenment.
His charities were equally extensive and judicious.
H e daily fed
at his own house upwards o f a hundred men and sehool-boys who were
too poor to
feed themselves.
Hospital (now M ayo Native H ospital) aud, but for his benevolent and
liberal support o f the Garanhata Branch Dispensary, it
would have
been abolished, lon g before the medical wants o f the quarter had been
provided for by the removal o f the Hospital.
Bengal, to
distribute annual
H e was
greatly opposed to the P atni system, because he thought that, under that
system, the ryots were usually oppressed.
ZaminJaries, and, when he did so, was always ready to see and con
verse with the poorest of his laborers.
H e established charitable
translated from the Sanskrit by Dr. W ilson, and the 5th Act o f JulUiS Cecsar.
The exhibition took place at the garden of Babu Prasanna Kumar Tagore.
The Rctora were all amateurs, and were for the most part brought up at the Hindu
College. The characters were remarkably weM sustained..................................... The
H ou ble Sir Kdwanl Kyan. Colonel Y oung, Major licafson. Mr. Hare, Mr. Melville
and several her ICuropeao gentleuieu of rajik and respcctabUity were present ou
the occasluu and eviueed particular interest in the scene.'
209
Dispensaries for their benefit, often assisted them with loans, and in
many cases remitted the rents wlien he thought ttiey pressed too
heavily upon the cultivators.
loans into free gifts when he thought it was necessary, yet no man
would be more vigorous in exacting
Prasanna
Kumar answered, with a smile, that he was only a poor Brahmin and
oould not afford a silver po/K .
foot, and, in six days, had collected money enough to make him a silver
paiki.
210
The
aud his colleagues in the fiaal settlement o f the Penal Code and revised
the Vernacular translation o f the Code iu conjunction with a few
select Oriental scholars.
Kumar that he was the first native o f Bengal to whom a seat in the
V iceroys Legislative Council was offered.
Unfortunately
the honor
He
was too ill to take any part in its proceedings when appointed a
member. Ho had had considerable experience in the Legislative Council
o f Bengal, and the Record o f its Proceedings bears abundant testimony
to the clearness of bis judgm ent, his logical force o f argument, aud
bis patriotism.
A s to bis legal works they are simply invaluable.
His
The Maharaja
wished to see Prasanna Kumar, and the latter was willing to go, but
on condition that he should give no Nazzar, and the Maharaja no
Khilat,
211
Prasanna Kumar frequently saw the Maharaja, and gave him excellent
advice.
with
the sovereign, * Y our Highness has need o f nothing from me, and I have
nothing to give worth the acceptance o f Y our Highness,
But as a
o f the city in the Municipal Corporation, and he was one o f the founders
o f the British Indian Association, succeeding Raja Sir Radha K anta
D eb, Bahadur, as its President.
to
British
rule.
This was in 1857, when the British Empire in In dia was assailed
* The follow ing arc some of his bequests :To the Calcutta University for founding the Tagore Law Professor
ship
................................................................................................Kg,
T o the District Charitable Society
..............................................................
To the Nsitive IJoapital ...
...
...
...
...
...
...
T o the Mulajore Sauskrit School for a buildiug
.............................
To the M ulajore Charitable Dispensary, &c.
.................................... .
To dependents
...........................................................................................
To Assistants employed in the Zamindari and other Departments
and to domestic servants
......................................................
8 ,oo.ooa
10,000
10,000
35.000
1,00,000
l o9,o0 0
1,06 000
T o t a l R b . . 6,70,ooo
212
During the
famines o f 1861 and 1866, he was one of the first to come forward with
liberal contributions in aid o f the sufferers, and by giving judicious advice
to prevent such visitations in the future.
One anecdote more about him and we have done.
W hen the
Maharaja o f Rewa was in Calcutta in 18G5 our bL-ro gave him a grand
reception at his private residence a reception befitting the rank o f the
Maharaja, and che importance o f the host as one o f the leading natives
o f the City o f Palaces.
Whilst seated
have long exchanged the sword for the pen, and under our benign
English Government we no longer require the use o f the sword, but
that sword is preserved in our family as the insignia o f oar illustrious
ancestors, particularly o f HalJayudha, who, as your Highness is aware,
was the chief minister o f Lukshman Sen, the last king o f Bengal.
The anecdote shows the courtesy and ready wit that characterized
Prasanna Kumar.
On 80th April,
1866
N ot a
Government officials
Ganendra Mohan,
213
a convert to Christianity, w
Mohan,
He
Mohan,
Trailakhya Mohau,
is the son o f
(5 ) Mohini
Mohan,
fully employed the resources o f hia patrimony that, among other estates,
he acquired by purchase the zamindari o f
Parganna
Edilpur in the
This purchase
M ohini
Gopal Lai,
Kanai Lai,
four years old, and the m anagom entof his extensive estates,
he
214
His whole life was passed in constant acts o f charity and bene
volence to all, who sought his assistance and advice in the hour of
tlieir trouble.
Babu Kali K i s s e n ,
the year 1841.
onr local aristocracy and gentry, was abruptly broken off on the admis
sion o f a Muhammadan Dancing G irls son on the rolls o f the institution ;
and after a short stay at the Oriental Seminary, he was removed to
the Dove ton College.
from that institution also ; and his subsequent studies were passed under
the direction of the ablest European Tutors at home. ' W hile his
health allowed him, his habits were extremely studious.
stitution was unequal to the heavy strain, winch he sought to place on his
mind.
W iien twenty years old he applied liis energies to the less wear
large
number of destitute youths are through hia bounty receiving the educa
tion which will fit them to win bread for themselves and their families
in the struggle for existence, from year to year now increasing in
intensity.
Junior Branch,
215
tlie third son of Jayaram, form the Junior Branch o f the Tagore Family.
Nilmaiii had five sons, Ram Tanu, Ram Ratna, Ram Loehan, Ram
Maui, and Ram Ballabh.
tlie second, Dwarka Nath Tagore, was adopted by bis eldest uncle, Ram
Loehan Tagore, who was childless.
The youngest
Tagore.
was b om in 1794.
H e commenced the
study of English in Mr. Sherbournes School, and after a few years learnt
the Persian language.
He served
for about six years as Sheristadar to the Salt Agent and Collector o f
the
24-Pargannas,
and
was,
after
short
time,
raised
to
the
different places.
There
He took an
In
H e was chiefly
He
On the 9th
A t Rome he was
public and private dinners. On the 16th June, he had the honor o f being
presented to Her Majesty the Queen an honor, which he was the
first Native o f India to receive.
H er Majesty at
Buckingham Palace.
A t the
special
invitation
21C
that the full length portraits of Her Majesty and the Prince Consort
should be presented to the city o f Calcutta, through him.
These por
traits are now to be seen in the second floor o f the Town Hall.
Dwarka
A t the end
honor o f an
I t was in
this year, that he visited Ireland, where he wag cordially received by the
Viceroy.
Hia
Natk
Girindra Nath
and Nagendra
as Tiie Indian Rishi or Hermit.
sons,
Nath, o f
217
Devendra Nath,
in Raja Ram Mohan Uoy's School and therefrom entered the Hindu
College.
His father took him to his own firm, Carr, Tagore and Co.,
He learnt Sanskrit
A t the
This Sava
was afterwards amalgamated with tlie Brahma Samaj, which had been
dwindling away after the death of Raja Ram Mohan Roy.
From this
tenets o f the Beda did not agree with the principles inculcated by the
Samaja, he excluded it from bis religion, though be kept up some o f the
important mantras.
tation.
afterwards (ou hia leaving for England) by Babu Keshav Clmndra Sen,
was started under his auspices.
He has contri
218
of great repute.
Satyendra,
The
otlier sons are also Bi dhmas and great lovers o f Bengali poetry.
the office of Messrs. Alexander and Co., and subsequently became the
Dewan of the Union Bank, o f which his brother Dw.arka Natli was one
o f the Directors.
i n d u ,
In 1866, he was
There was
la 1873,
made a Raja.
H e was the
On the occasion of
219
o f India by Her Most Gracious M ajesty the Queen on the 1st January,
1877, His Excellency the late Viceroy and Governor-General, Lord
L jtto n , conferred on him the title of Maharaja.
As a warm advocate o f
M r D e a r S ir ,
I am deeply grieved to learn by your letter to Colonel Bnrne, the sad
news of the death of our friend the M.'iharaja Rama Nath Tagore Bahadur.
is not merely a private
It
the Maharajas
Native Community o f Bengal have lost a wise, an honest, and a trusted adviser,
and by none who knew him ia this loss deplored
than by yours,
M t De a r 5ir ,
Always faithfully,
(Sd.)
LYTTO N .
P. S.I am grateful to think that the Maharaja has left behind him a
Worthy auccessor io his very able nephew, who is now a member of the Viceroy's
Legislative Council, and to whom I beg yon to express my most sincere condol
ences,
A public meeting was held
rial to the deceased Mahaiaja,
in
Community.
T h e eldest
of the
three
graudsons
d ie d ia S e p te m b e r
1878,
The
h is life tim e .
220
BHATTA
2.
NARAYANA.
Nana or Nrisinglia.
3.
4.
Jim,
FroWrsha,
6.
6.
Nokbo.
Uma Pati.
7.
Garra.
8.
9,
Bidyadhara,
i
Bauamali, Dbaranidbara,
10.
11,
Tara Tati.
Halayudha.
13.
14.
15.
Eishnu.
16.
Hara,
17.
Durgabar,
Nilambar,
Ram Dev,
14.
Gunakar,
Srikrishoa,
18.
19.
Bivn.
Dhananjaya,
Mahadev,
Govardbana.
Ram Kanai,
20.
21.
Sadasiv,
Purushotama Bidyabagis,
22.
Bal&ram.
23.
Haribar.
24,
Ram Gopal.
Jagannath,
Hrishi Kesh,
Manahar,
Ramananda.
25.
Mahesvar.
26,
Fancbanan,
28.
29.
30,
Badba Mohan,
Gopi Mohan,
Anandiram,
Darpa Narayan,
28.
31.
Jof^endra Rtirendra
Mohan, Mohan.
31.
Kajendra \ oban.
91. Lalit
Mohan,
Upendra
Mohan,
80,
82,
Two Sons.
Ram Lochan,
Ram Maui,
Ram Ballabb,
Devendrsnath,
Brajendra 32.
Mohan.
Samratna,
Si.
39. Bamtann,
^2.
Trailakhya Mohan.
Sl.Ganendra Mohan,
Barrister-at'Law .
30. Kauai Lai, Gopal Lai.
30. Umanandan,
31. Kali Kissen.
Pnjft Sourindra
Mohan, c.i.B.
GoviDdarani.
Nilmani,
I
Dwarkanath (adopted son).
Girindranatb,
Nagendranath.
Radhahath, Dwarkanath (adopted by his uncle), Hou ble Maharaja Bamanath, c.s.i,,
MathJranath,
Brajanath.
* From this G enealcgicai Table it appears that insiead of the first four, only the first two,
no iia u e:
31.
bohh
rs
Nripendranath.
ba
1^6
222
A complete List o f the membere o f the Tagore fa m ily who have been
authors and the titles o f their works.
BHATTA NABAYANA....1.
2.
K a s im a r a n a M u k t ib ic h a b a .
P jw roG A 'E A T N A .
3.
V e n i-S a nh a r a N a t a k a .
4.
G o b h il a -Su t e a K a h a s y a .
D H A B A N ID H A R A
5.
A Co m m ek ta r y ON t h e iN STixaTits
BA N AM ALl
6. D r a b y a -S d o d h i -P b a k a r a n a
7.
op
Ma n u .
Kah asta,
B h a k t i-R a t n a k a r a .
D H ANANJAYA..................8. N i g h a n t i ;.
H A L A Y D D H A ....................... 9. B b a h u a n a S a k y a s t a .
10.
K yaya
11. P a n d i t a
12. S i v a
B A JA B A M A
13.
14.
A v id h a n a -R a tn a m a la .
16.
K a b i-H a HASTA .
M a ts ta -S u k ta -T a n tb a .
16. S e o t a -S i d d h a n t a .
J A G A N K A T H .......................17. R a s a -G a n q a d h a b a .
18.
B h a u i n i -B i l a s ,
19.
R i k h a -G a n i t a ,
FCRUSHOTAMA ................20. P e o y o g a *b a t n a m a l a .
21. MCKTl-CHINTAMAin.
22. V ish kg - b h a s t i - x a l p a l a t a ,
23.
1.
2.
8.
4.
6.
B h a s h a -v r i t t i .
Discussion on the release o f the soul from the body and cxem ptioa
from further transmigration by death at Benares.
A work on certain religious ceremonies.
A drama on the war between the Kurus and Pandavaa,
A theological work.
Do.
Do,
7.
A literary work.
9.
13.
14.
IE.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
A theological work.
A Sanskrit V ocabula^ .
A Sanskrit etymological Dictionary,
A work on religious ceremoniea.
A work on Rhetoric.
poem s on miscellaneouf Bahjecta.
Geometry,
Grammar.
A Vedic work.
A work in praise o f Visbnn.
23.
T r ik a h d a S xsha.
25.
E e a k s h a b a -e o s h a .
26.
H arlata.
27.
H a b a b o u i.
28.
Gotrapravaba Dabpana.
BA L A R A M ........
..29.
P b o b o d h a -p r a k a s a ,
H A R A K U M AE .
..80.
D a k s h ik a r c h a Pa r i j a t a .
PRA SAN N A K U M AR
31.
H a k a ta ttv a -d id h iti.
32,
PU BA SC H A RA N A P A D D H A T I,
..33.
223
T a b l e o p s n c c i s s i o s a c c o b d i h o t o t h i H in d u
L a w up B pn g a l.
84,
T h e h e b i t a R ls BIGHT OP B u n d h u b
a c c o r d in g
TO THE W e s t e r n S c h o o l .
35.
86.
J A T IN D R A M OH AN
..37.
38,
L oose P a p e r s .
V i v a DA C h i n t a m a n i .
P rose a n d v e r b e (E n g l i s h ),
V lD Y A -S V M D A R A N A T A B A A N D S E V E R A L B E N G A L I
FA R C E S.
SO U RIN D RA MOHAN.
devendra
NATH
A u t h o r o p 32 w o r k s
.71.
B b a h m a D h a r m a , in t w o p a r t h .
72.
S a n s k b i t a B r a h m a D h a r Ma .
73.
Ba n q a l a Br a h m a D h a r m a .
74.
B r a h m a D h a r m a ; it s v ie w s a n d p r i n c ip l e s .
75.
T h s P r in c i p l e s o f
B bah m a
D h a r m a e x p l a in e d ,
( N e w e d i t i o n ).
76.
a N U S T H A N -P A D D H A T I .
77.
Bbahm opabana.
(B e s id e s Be v e r a l t r a c t s ).
24.
25.
27,
28,
29.
30.
35,
36,
A Sanskrit Vocabnlary.
A Dictionary o f the Alphabets,
A Sanskrit Vocabulary,
A W o r k on law.
Grammar,
31. 32. Theological works based on the Tantrat.
Notes on Legal Subjects.
A aucciuct commentary on the Hindu Law, prevalent in Mithila ;
from the original Sanskrit of V'achaspati Misra.
71-77. Beligioua Works, chiefly ou Brahmaism.
224
A ttaram
S I R K A R S F A M I L Y , K U M A R T O L I.
He died leaving
H e had properties iu
A sa
Both Banamali
and Hara Kristo died without issue, but Radha Kristo who
acted as
Dewan to the Commercial Resident at Patna, left one aon, named KrUto
Mohan Sirkar, who was so very extravagant tliat he was known in
Calcutta as a big Babu,
youth without male issue, but leaving one married daughter named
Srimati Anandamoyi Dasi,
the whole o f the estates to the family-idols, but left a will by which she
appointed her nephew Janartlau Neogi as
Janardan died at an
advanced age, leaving a will by which he made his adopted son and his
eldest son-in-law sehaifs,
Tbe family, however, is not in its former state of grandeur and
affluence.
I I . B E N I M A D H A V M I T T E R S F A M IL Y , K U M A R T O L I.
T h is
in the District of
settled there.
Hia
son Dnrga
Charan
225
M itter, alias
Baburam Mitter, bad two wives whom he married one after the] other^
the first died leaving hira Do living child ; but by his second wife he
had four sons, Darpa Narayan, Raj Mohan, Bhairav Chandra, and
Bi'indavana Chandra, of whom the eldest Darpa Narayan waa the best
known, and Raj Mohan died young.
Messrs.
He was admit
( then
good parts, and was soon raised to the post o f calculator and adjuster of
accounts.
and his fame aa a calculator almost passed into a proverb among the
men o f bia time.
with his masters for his ready and unerring calculations was great.
Whenever any difficulty about adjusting accounts occurred, Dap," as
his masters would familiarly call hira, was called in, and all difficulties
were at an end.
A lthough his
circumstances were not quite affluent, yet taking into consideration the
cheap living o f his time, he was moderately well o ff ; and being a
man in whom an implicit and willing respect for the iujonetiong o f the
Hindu religion predominated over any selfish motives, he made his
dwelling-house the home o f more than half a dozen Brahmans, o f whose
expenses he bore a considerable part
Kam alpura village adjacent to Iiis ancestral residence, the Tarkalanbars and the Nayaratnas, chiefly o f
29
226
Mitter (alive) got his first employment iu the firm o f Messrs. Fairlie,
Fergussou and Co., where his uncle Darpa Narayan had previously
servfed.
War.
He was present
many opportunities which such posts afford for unfair gain ; bu t he was
too good or too timid to avail himself o f those opportunities, and was
thus comparatively a moneyless man.
to the Medical Depot at Ferozpur.
H e is deeply
read in the Hindu Shastras, Ln Purans, Taatras, and Sanldias, and hia
knowledge is extensive aud critical.
tains nothing important enough to demand any' special notice, except that
he got up the rudiments of his English in Dr. D uffs School.
H e got his
tive, but he put his heart to the work notwithetaudiug, and tried hard
to do it well.
Collectors and Deputy Collectors did not think it beneath their dignity
to ask advice o f him in matters o f importance.
227
sented him, on his retirement, with a silver cup ; and his subordinates
raised by subscription Rs. 2,000, for a portrait o f him as some sort of
recognition of ins valuable services, and out o f gratitude for big kind
ness towards them.
Bracken in office
in fact with
every one who hag any connection with the Custom House.
His repu
tation for uprightness and sincerity has never been stained during the
long course o f his continued service which is verging on its 39th year.
H e is now Deputy Supervisor, aud is holding the post for the last five
years.
Babu Beni Madhav Mitter married the eldest daughter o f the late
Krishna Chandra Shorn, a distinguished member o f the old Shorn
family o f Bagbazar, Calcutta.
others being born dead), Babu Barada Charan M itter, b. a ., aud four
daughters (one being dead long since), the eldest o f whom, is married
to Babu Pratap Chandra Ghose, b . a ,, Registrar o f Calcutta, son o f
the late Babu Hara Chandra Ghose, a Judge o f the Small Cause Court,
Calcutta.
228
The
Earn Charan Bose, who changed his ancestral house for Hari pal,
had six sons, o f
Chuniram
H e bore an excellent
character, and his honesty and industry in time won for him an easy
competence.
observance o f that creed was such, that he would not bow down to an
Zfnbaishnavic Brahman, encroached upon the Brakmanical privilege o f
cooking food for the idol which he brought from Brindaban and set
up at his family dwelling-house goin g so far indeed as to offer to resign
a lucrative post, simply because his Unhaishnavic superior the wellknown Ram Dulal D ey respectfully asked him to partake o f his dinner.
His charity was vast considering his income.
commerce.
amassed
a colossal
H e had five
fortune by
mortification to see the fruits o f his lifes labour lost and he died a
comparativoly poor man.
H e entrusted the
H e left two
sons, the eldest Navin Krishna was then only five years old.
A t his
birth which took place on the JSth January 1828, his father, who was
versed in astrology predicted the greatness o f the babe, but regretted
he would not live to witness it.
229
to pass hia teens, Navin Krishna had read almost all English works in
literature and philosophy.
time w ent; but burdened with a large family at that tender age he had
innumerable difficulties in his way.
fancied that the medical profession would not only give him indepen
dence, but disclose the pages o f nature to his ardent mind.
W e regret
He
soon rose to practise, but grave doubts soon began to invade his
enquiring mind.
the same medicines did not produce similar effects, why nothing could
be stated with tolerable certainty, and, finally, since such was the case,
how could he practise when he had only to deal with doubts and
uncertainties ? Ho was unhappy.
H is connection
H e contributed several
He
A bout
this time the illustrious Editor o f the Hindu Patriot died, and the
paper was sinking.
Chandra Bidyasagar, c.
.,
i.,
aud he conducted it with great ability and credit, and those who took
their initiation under him improved considerably and from apprentices
they rose to be able Editors themselves.
to the
Chief
In an able article
entitled the unity o f species, young Navin Krishna attacked the creed
o f Dr. Duff.
230
Assistant Commissioner for fifteen years. Hia sole object in taking service
was to secure for him a pension at his advanced age, and hks highest
ambition was to pass his days in his library undisturbed, but this was
denied him.
On the eve o f reaching his goal, his career was cut short
hy a brain fever.
51.
too
SO DS,
He left
The eldest
H e left four
sons,
Babus Siv Chandra, Haris Chandra, Durga Charan, and Tarini Charan.
A ll o f these began life as Banians and each o f them succeeded well.
Babu Tarini Charan Bose, tlie millionaire, is now the only surviving
brother.
I V . D O C T O R D U R G A C H A R A N B E N E R J I, OF
TALTALA.
T he late Dr. Durga Charan Benerji, third son of Golak Chandra
Benerji, a Kulin Brahman, was b om in the year 1819, at Manirampur,
J.
231
A t the age of 15 or
Bmhmanical order, and was forced to held a post in the Salt Board at
the desire of his father.
a thirst fur knowledge that he one day sought an interview with the
Dewan o f the Board, the late Babu Dwarka Nath Tagore, and explained
to him all his objects and views.
be thus cut off from the pursuits of learning, at a time when he was
half way between the valley o f
Babu Dwarka Nath .sent for Durga Charan s father and insisted upon
hira to send back his son to the College.
This practice,
however, made him more than a mutch for the best scholarship-bolder
in the highest class o f the then best institution in India, the Hindp
College,
of
David
devote
two hours
medical science is a s
follow s:
O o e d a y as h e w a s t e a c h in g h is b o y s, t h e u n h a p p y n e w s o f h is
w a s b r o u g h t t o h im b y a b e a r e r .
h is w ife
w as
s e r io u s ly
ill,
le ft
H o h .'i s t c u e d
h is h o u s e in
b u t , b e f o r e b e c o u l d r e t u r n w it h a
p h y s ic ia n ,
to w a rd s hom e, a u d
search
h is
o f a m e d ic a l
w ife
had
H i s d i s a p p o i n t m e n t o f s e c u r in g a n a b l e d o c t o r a t s o c r i t i c a l a
w it h t h o fa t a l e ffe c ts o f q u a c k e r y o f w h ic h h is
w ife w a s m a d e
w ife s
n in M
(iiid ia g
th a t
p r a o titlo n e r ;
b re a th e d
her
la st.
ju n c t u r e , c o m b ia e d
a h e lp le s s v ic tim ,
a t o n c e d r o v e h im t o d e s p e r a t i o n .
Though, in the course o f time, Durga Charan forgot the loss o f hia
first consort and took a second partner, yet he knew very well that bia
232
ignorance o f the Medical Science was the cause o f the death o f his first
wife and he therefore deter tuin ed to study physic in the Medical Collegw
iu spite o f all the remonstrances o f his father.
A t this notice, Durga Charan resigned his post for the pur
Studies for a period o f about five years, he quitted the Medical College
under the circumstances noted below :
Babu Nil K am al Benetji of Bowbazar, then the Banian of Messrs. Jardine
Skinner and Co., was taken dangeronsly ill, and it was after all the doctors had
fieeu him aud pronouuced his case hopeless, that Babn Durga Charaa Benerji was
called in.
aud was so much delighted at finding, in a few hours, that the patient was
rallying, that he scut for Babu Dnrga Charan for the purpose of ca Hi rating hia
acquaintance.
Dr. Jackson shook hands w ith him, and gave him the surname of ' Native
Jackson.'
From that time the name and fame of Durga Charan began to spread
e ,,
Sometime after,
Durga
Charan left the post and when 34 years o f age he entered the world
as an independent medical practitioner.
famous that his house was thronged with patients in the morning aud
evening.
thought that they had obtained the favor o f Dhanantari, the Indian
Esculapius.
He could
The
233
the most malignant type, soon made him the desire o f all men.
fact, he did not seek patients, but patients sought him.
he became a man o f fortune.
In
In a few years
was obliged to remove with his wife and children to a separate lodging.
His fatlier perceiving that his heterodox son evinced a great leaniug
towards Christianity : a religion, which he always revered, and the
professors o f which he regarded with a degree o f veneration, bordering
npon enthusiasm, bore this separation with pleasure.
Durga Charan
that he would most cheerfully respond to the call of tho poorest man at
the dead o f the night and follow him to attend on his sick child.
contempt o f the world and its pomps was almost proverbial.
His
H e pur
posely abstained from showy dress and sumptuous fare being content
to put on the simplest clothes and feed upon the simplest productions of
nature and art."
Besides, he
234
he received by the next mail a letter from his son Babu Surendra Nath
Bencrji who intimated to hitn that the Commissioners
him
hopes o f reconsidering
bis case.
This
revived
had
given
the drooping
father, and hope like the sunshine o f autumn irradiated his features
which were overcast with
the clouds o f
But alasl H e did not live long to hail his son back home a Civil
Servant o f Her Majesty much
less
his success, a news, which reached the inmates o f his fam ily only an
hour after his death.
Several D oc
53
Nath
Bencrji, c. s., takes great and active interest in promoting the welfare
o f bis countrymen.
one of the best politicians and the most distinguished and eloquent
^ a k e r s o f our country.
V D E W A N D U R G A C H A R A N M U K E R JF S F A M IL Y ,
BAG BAZAR.
B abu D urga C haran M ukerji was called Dewan for having served
Government in that capacity under Mr. Rous, Collector o f Rajshahye ;
Mr. Harris, Mint M aster;
acqnired immense wealth,
He
He
was very courteous to all and especially kind to the poor and helpless
whom he used to supply with the best kinds o f native food.
perfect Hindu and well-veraed in the Hindu Shastras,
H e was a
H e purchased
23'5
Chandra Mukerji died leaving six sons, o f whom Jagat Chandra Mukerji,
who died lately, was a man of very good character.
H e devoted much o f
his time to religious observances and was very simple in his habits.
He
left live sons, of whom Babus Dharendra Nath M ukeiji and Brindavan
Cbandra Mukerji are alive.
V I . T H E G H O S E F A M I L Y O F A R P U L I.
D aihaki N a n d
o f this family.
an
G u ose,
to his sons, Uday Kam Ghose, Lakhmi Narayan Ghose, Manahar GhosCj
Gokul Chandra Ghose, and Gora Chand Ghose.
Sankar Gliose alias Sankar Ghose, one o f the sons o f Manahar, was a
Captain's Banian.
Ghoso, Bobu Anauta Ram Ghose and others, arc weU-educatod and
respectable young men.
V IL THE GOHO
F A M IL Y OF
H O G A L K U R IA .
of
who is
mentioned in
Bharat
Chandras Annado Mangal, and whose after life aud sad fate were so
closely bound up with the victorious career of Man Sing in Bengal.
From the deplorable termination o f Pratapadityas life dated the decline
of his family ; and its various branches settled down in different parts
236
Little, however,
Tho
The foundation o f
its greatness waa laid by Siv Chandra Ooho, a man o f right principles,
of steady perseverance, and o f superior tact in conducting business.
Siv Chandra Goho, son o f Braja Nath Goho, waa born iu 1793.
His fathers slender means and tlie customs o f the time did not allow him
to receive a finished or even a good education; and when only about
14 years old he got into the office o f Messrs. Lackersteen and Co , as a
writer.
time he won the love and favor o f his masters by the conscientious dis
charge o f his duties.
flourishing, he was made Banian o f the firm in his eighteenth year. Young
as he was, ho did his work admirably well, making up for the inex
perience o f his years and for the want o f a fair education by his strong
Common sense and his zeal for duty.
service taught him a great deal, and made him a thorough master o f his
pixiCession ; and before he was fifty-one, he was the Banian o f two or
three firms, and continued to be ao even after the insolvency o f MessrsLackersteen aud Co., in 1847.
him a new road which more than itself led to his prosperity.
A b ou t
the time when he was first made Banian of Messrs. Lackersteen and
Co., he commenced
experience combined
made him a rising one ; and before many years, he had amassed a
large amount o f weaUh from the emoluments o f his post and from tho
profits o f his
speculations.
H is munificence was
remarkable, and indeed, more than what his position in Society required ;
and his piety waa the piety o f a H indu in the strictest sense o f the
term.
237
away bis own weight of silver in a ceremony called Tula* and he waa
by no means a thin man to the Brahmans; and as an instance o f the
latter, it may be said that o f the thirteen holy festivities in twelve
months, he did not omit one : and each
magnificence.
in the Gods and Goddesses o f the ^Ivftstras ; he had the devoutest faith.
H is piety manifested itself in more substantial forms than o f mere
show.
Gliosea Street) and he settled estate over each for ritual worship and
for the defrayal of contingent expenses.
not very liberal or enlightened, as, indeed, could not be expected from a
man o f his time, but hia moi*al worth, his practical sagacity and bis
talents for business were acknowledged and admired.
before his death, he was made Honorary Magistrate.
Some years
H e died in the
1874.
He left two sons, Bab us Abhaya Charan Goho and Tara Chand
Goho, both gentlemen o f high respectability, and after their father, both
Banians.
the father contributed in a great measure to the easy rise o f the sons ;
and during the life-time o f his father, Babu Abhaya Charan G oho was
Banian o f tbree or four respectable firms, and is
his father, he is a merchant at the same time.
bo
at present.
Lika
Considerable additions
o f Babn
a Zamindari In
Nuddea, and are also owners o f about twenty-five good large houses in
the English Quarters o f Calcutta,
sons, Babua Bhabani Charan Goho and Am bika Charan Goho, and Babu
Tara Chand Goho, only one sou, Barada Prasad Goho.
Babu Abhaya
233
He is so well-known, that
V i n , - T H E G O H O O R ST R K A R F A M IL Y OP B A G B A Z A R ,
F O R M E R L Y OF 6 IN G T I, Z I L L A H U G H H .
R am
Hughli.
was a
known
Tho
239
years old.
I X . G O K U L C H A N D R A M IT T E R S F A M IL Y , B A G B A Z A R .
SiTARAM M ittek , by caste a Kayastha, first came to Calcutta from
Bali and settled at Bagbazar, Calcutta.
There is also a
popular tradition, that since the time Madan Mohan (known as the lucky
Hindu G od) was pawned to him for a sum o f Rupees one lahh by Raja
Damudhar Sing o f Bishnupur, he became a very wealthy man, and the
Bishnupur
began to decline.
X .-H A R A
C H A N D R A B O SE S F A M I L Y , K A S A R I P A R A ,
S IM L A
240
Chand Mitter, a wealthy man o f Simla, but sometime after the death o f
his wife, he married for the second time the daughter o f Babu Rajendra
Nath Sen, a respectable resident o f Kasaripara, Calcutta.
Babu Mahendra Nath regularly performed the Durga P u ja every
year at his residence, and waa reckoned to be an intelligent Hindu o f
very simple habits and courteous manners.
X I , IS A N C H A N D R A B E N E R J I, A N D M A H E S C H A N D R A
B E N E R J I, C A L C U T T A .
B abus I san C handra B en eeji and Mahes Chandra Benerji arc
well-known among educated natives as old and respectable professors,
who had moat successfully served
241
%Vilkinson, tlio
He
essays on three different subjects as well as the prize o f Mr. Muir (after
wards Sir W illiam M uir) o f the Civil Service, for the beat essay on the
Hindu and Hebrew Scriptures.
College.
He
was afterwards
the Anglo-Persian
School,
Lieutenant-Governor o f Bengal.
on pension.
Sir
Cecil Beaden,
242
was
sanctity, was the first member o f his family, who left his ancestral
house to settle at Qaribpur, a very small village, as its name would
imply, situated almost midway between Ranagkat and Bongong.
A fter
In Jnly
he suffered during his whole College career, decided his future fate in
life and he resolved to study medicine and treat his own case.
Con
College (in the fourth year o f his course), he lost his first-born child
through the utter ignorance and mismanagement o f the Native Midwife,
who attended
his wife.
the hopes o f averting a similar calamity from the same cause to hia
countrymen,he published in colloquial Bengali, in tw o parts, liis Guide
to DhaieoT Native midwives.
usefulness and popularity are best attested by the'fact that the B hatri
Shiksha is to be found in use in almost every educated Hindu family in
BengH.1,
Though
243
Dhatri Shtkaha,
(2.)
Sarira Palana.
f3.)
(4.)
(5 .)
(6.)
in Bengali.
A Treatise on the Treatment of Asiatic Cholera, in Bengali.
(7.)
(8.J
(9.J
(10.)
part I.
Sarala Jwrara Chikitsa.
la a
in the same profession the stores of his ripe professional knowledge and
experience, and the most recent discoveries in medical science, which are
inaccessible to them in the EugUah language, which they are unable
to understand.
to our coantiymen.
X I I L J A Y A N A U A Y A N M IT T E R S F A M I L Y , C A L C U T T A .
T he late Jaya Narayan Mitter, a Kayastha, known as Jaya Mitter,
was the only son of Ram Chandra M itter, who was a Captains Banian
in Calcutta for many years.
Ram Chandra was well versed in mercantile business, and had
familiar acquaintance with many old European Captains, who used to
Come to the Port o f Calcutta, for the purpose o f carrying on maritime
Commerce.
244
his son Jaya Narayan or Ja ya M ittor who wqs known among the aristo
crats o f Calcutta as a nobleman void pf good aud liberal education, but
hi* was, however, never forgetful o f his own affairs as far as pecuniary
matters were concerned.
in Idolatry was so strong, that he used to celebrate all the Pajas during
the twelve months of the year.
He had
bis friends
and relations for his indalgence in forbidden meats and drinks, and in
forbidden associations, Kasi Nath most warmly co-operated with Ram
Dnlal Dey to restore Kali Prasad to caste by bolding a feast called
Shammanaya, on which occasion almost all the best K u lin Kayastkas,
respectable Brahmans aud other men o f weight were present.
T he
H e was highly
245
sons, viz., Khether Chandra Ghose, Sri Nath Ghose, and the late Giris
Cliandra Ghose,
Tlie
welfare of
He has now
He is much esteemed
He
2-16
Tliese three brothers were educated at the Oriental Seminary, and are
men o f fame and repute.
to the Hindu Family Annuity Fund, and was connected with several
other societies and public institutions o f Calcutta.
Ghose is highly proficient in Book-keeping,
such an amount o f brotherly affection for each other, that their house is
the scene of domestic happiness.
a strong desire o f
X V . M A T H U R S E N S F A M IL Y , N I M T A L A .
M athctb M ohan S en, by caste a Subarna Banik, was the son o f
Jaya Mani Sen.
It
247
Stamp Office.
H e is known to
to those, who come in contact with him, and his mode o f living ia as
simple aa an old Hindu's used to be.
X V I . T H E M A Z U M D A U F A M I L Y O F K U M A R T O L I.
R am C handra G hose, a Kayastha, came from
Akna a village
and his grandson Ram Sundar Mazumdar were well-known for their
learning, and for the orthodoxy o f their Hinduism.
X V I L T H E M IT T E R F A M IL Y O P N I M T A L A .
W e trace the history o f this old family from Gangadhar Mitter, a
Kayastha, who had business connection with Ram
great millionaire o f Calcutta.
248
Gan gad liar was a son-in-law o f Madan Molian Datta, one o f the
celebrated descendants o f Govinda Saran Datta, the founder o f tlie
old Hatkhola Datta family o f Calcutta.
He bad
TaTanyini,
the
K isori
Cliand, o f
whom
Piyari
H is early educa
College on the 7th July, 1829 and was admitted in the 11th Class.
At
first his awkwardness and his bad pronunciation made him a langbingstock to his fellow students, but by application and industry, he correc
ted all his defects and made himself a very prominent boy o f his class,
and this position he maintained throughout his college career, which
by getting double promotion and the like he finished in less than the
average time.
very contemplative, and was often called " The Philosopher by Dr.
Tytler, his mathematical professor, so much so, that on one occasion
when Sir John Grant enquired whether any student knew moral philo
sophy in his class. Dr. Tytler jocosely named Piyari Chand as The
Philosopher.
imputed to his yearning after knowledge which bore down all petty
obstacles in the way o f the vigorous prosecution o f his studies.
H is
249
English edncation did not make him a mad entliusiast as it had made
many at that tiaie, but left him a quiet reformer as may be seen a litbla
later on.
free School at his honse o f which Messrs, Hare and Derozio were the
visitors.
Babu Kisori Chand was one o f the pupils aud Babu Biv
in partnership with Babus K ala Chand Set and Tara Chand Chakravarti
and realised handsome profits through his prudent management.
He
H e was
also for several years a Director o f Tea and other Joint Stock Companies.
There occurred another event within this period which is worth men
tioning.
The Ghost
He was
250
the first Secretary o f the Bethnne Society, a member o f the Society for
tlia Preveutioii o f Cruelty
Bengal Social Science Association for many years after its foundation ;
a Secretary to tlie Society for the acquisition of general know ledge;
one o f the oldest members o f
Society had
existed of which Mr. George Thompson was the President and Babu
Piyari Chand Mitter, Secretary,
Mitter wrote bia article on Zamindar and Rayafc which appeared in tho
Calcutta Review.
While a
He is known to all
high European Officials, who entertain a very great regard for him.
But honorable as bis public life has been, his literary life entitles
him to higher respect.
251
Bengal,
Chakravarti, a paper called the Bengal Spectator, which has long ago
been dropped.
But
Babu Piyari Chand Mitter was a quiet reformer the sobriety and
the contemplative nature o f hia mind preventing him from being a
fierce enthusiast
and productive o f
good.
He
H e wrote the
T?
I Eamaranjika
or
a spiritual tale,
and
is large, but all o f tbem are written in clear and simple language, in a
language in which every one of ua speaks, and all o f them are entitled to
this great praise, the praise o f originality.
as being unique in its kind.
952
the Hevd. Mr. Long, in hia ludigu Commissioa Report, styles him tb s
Dickens o f BeogaJ.
Babu Piyari Chand was married to the daughter o f the late Fran
Krishna Biswas o f Khardu, who is well-known as the author of several
works on the
The young lady was educated by her father and was very fond o f read*
ing.
was written.
T he death o f his wife whicli took place in 1858 was a severe aiflictiou
to him, and he found solace in the soothing promises o f spiritualism,
for which he liad formerly shewn some predilection.
H e is a contri
produced on his mind, it has certainly widened and enlarged his religious
views.
His charity is proportionate to hia Catholicism.
H is behaviour to
In hU private
AH his
Tlie sparkling
His iiinoceat
ent and the com ic eflects o f his speech are enhanced by contrast with
the sage reflections which he scatters up and down in it.
Truly, there is
253
lu morality, in unsel
He
knows and is fond o f music and ia pretty well acquainted with Hindu
R ig s and Ragiuees.
English which he thus acquired helped him a great deal in his after
life, aud. won him the reputation o f a veteran writer.
F or sometime
He contributed largely to
the Bengal Spectator, the Bengal Harkara, the Calcutta Review, and
his articles, specially those in the last named periodical raised his
literary reputation high in the opinion of the European and Native
community.
Rum Mohan Roy, so much pleased Mr. Halliday, the then Secretary to the
Governmeot o f Bengal that he called upon K isori Chand and conferred
upon him a Deputy Miigistracy in the Rajshahye Division,
There he
acquired a good name by inducing the nobles, the well to-do people of
the district to found schools, hospitals, dispensaries, &c.
W hen Hara Chandra Ghose, was appointed a judge o f the Small
Cause Court, Sir Frederick Halliday then the Lieutenant-Governor o f
Bengal, conferred upon him the post of junior Magistrate o f Calcutta,
in considerotion o f the valuable services rendered by him.
afterwards lost the post.
But he
Bengal.
In the
general intellectual comm otion which succeeded the torpor o f the age
254
He established societies,
He
took a fancy for natural theology, and established at his house the
Hindu Theo-philanthropic Society.
and the manly eloquence o f his article on Raja Ram Mohan R oy which
secured his Deputy Magistracy.
Review, besides the one already mentioned were Hindu W oman, Phases
o f Hinduism, Orissa Past and Present, Agriculture and Agricultural
Exhibition in Bengal, Radha Kanta Dev, Territorial Aristocracy o f
Bengal, Nuddea
Bardwan Raj.
Raj, Rajas
of
Rajshahye, Kasimbazar
Raj, and
His intel
list, the other was, to all intents and purposes, a sturdy materialist,
probably an honest Epicurean.
Babu Kisori
255
X V I I I . N A N D A R A M S E N S F A M I L Y , S A V A B A Z A R .
N anda B ah S en , b j caste a Kayastha, resided in Savabazar,
Calcutta, and serred as Dewan to the Commercial Resident at Dacca.
He was famous for his piety and benevolent acts.
He excavated about
twelve tanks in Baraset, H ughli and other places for public use at a
time when the want of water was deeply felt by the people.
H e dedica
are all alive and of whom Babu Jainti Chandra Sen is the author o f
Battria
of
Singhctaan,
Sri-Skitanahomibratta, &c.
Singhaaan are
Tho sale
proceeds
Sen has five sons o f whom the eldest Babn Sarat Chandra Sen, is the
author o f the " Pleasing Code in verse.
The Sen family has almost fallen away from Its former prosperity.
They have still a small Taluk at Beonta, and some landed property in
Calcutta and its vicinity.
X I X . N ID H U R A M B O SE S F A M I L Y , B A G B A Z A R .
N id h u R am B osk, known as Dewan Nidhu Ram Bose, was 21st in
descent from Muktaram Bose, a Kayastha, who first settled at Minagar,
after the fall o f the Gaur Dynasty.
Long before the English settlement in this country, Nidhu Ram
left Minagar and settled in Bagbazar, Calcutta.
256
Kadha Charan had two sons, Oaiiga Narayan and Kaai Nath,
The latter left two issues D ev Narayan and Ram Narayan, wliose
descendants are still alive.
Kam Charan had four sons, o f whom the second Jaya Narayan left
one issue named Mohan Chand Bose.
Bengali poet and an amateur musician.
Molian
among the lovers o f music in the city as having been the best composer
o f H a lf-A ch ra i songs,
Syama Charaa had six sons, o f whom the eldest Jagannath Bose,
and the youngest Guru Prasad
a very pious and learned mau.
The
former was
Building at Iris ow n
sons Jaya Krishna Bose and Gopi Krishna Bose, o f whom the former was
known in Calcutta as the best amateur painter o f his time.
He left
one son named Rup Narayan Bose who died very young leaving tw o
ODS,
o f whom the elder Babu Kali Kinkar Bose has settled himself aa
A m on g the sons o f
Gopal Pal, Ram Govinda Pal and Ram Sagar Pal, the second excavated
257
Ram Chandra Pa], the surviving son o f Ram Govinda Pal, inhe
rited all the good qualities of his forefathers.
He devoted much of
paved the private road leading to the Kaligkai with chunar stones for
public convenience at a cost o f Rs. 2,500.
H e besides constructed a
Rs. 24,000. . For having thus removed a long-felt want o f the people of
that village he has done an ever-lasting good to his oonntrymen and has
received the thanks o f Government for this particular act o f public
utility and enlightened liberality.
X X L P I Y A R I C H A R A N S I R K A R A N D H IS F A M IL Y ,
CH ORE SAGAN.
SivRAM SiRKAR, son o f Indrft Narayan Sirkar, and grandson o f
Biresvar Bas Das, was the founder o f this respectable family.
Biresvar Das Das, by caste a Kayastha, was bom
1681 A . D,
in the year
Hughli, and
bein
O well-versed in accounts and Zamindari business was honored
with the title o f Sirkar by the then reigning Nuwab o f Bengal,
under whom he served as TashiUar.
is in use in the family.
ludra
Narayan Sirkar died in the year 1763 A . D., at the age o f 62, leaving a
son Siv Ram.
Siv Ram Sirkar was born in the year 1722 A, D., and having spent
the beat part o f hia life in his native village removed from
Calcutta at the age o f 69 in the year 1791 A. D .
Tara to
He purchased his
The widow o f Siv Ram named Dhon Mani Dasi, was tba
258
her life, she went on a pilgrimage to Benares where she died iu the year
1848 A . D., at the good old age o f 115 yeara.
Having early become fatherleas, the two brothers Tarini Charan
and Bhairav Chandra learnt the value o f self-reliance, and by dii.t o f
their own efforts and strong common sense they managed to acquire
something o f the English language, and eotered as apprentices in the
present well-known firm o f
They soon
gained the affection and confidence o f their masters who liked them
very much for their honesty and capacity for business.
In a short time,
Tarini Charan became the Banian o f the firm, and the two brothers
join tly worked with honesty and diligence, aud greatly enhanced the
lesjurcea o f the firm.
alt the Hindu festivities, and on each occasioa, to give alms to the poor
and to feed a large number of them in the best style possible.
Tarini
Charan died in the year 1839 A . D., at the age o f 55 years, leaving
three sons Patrika Charan, Prem Chand and Uaj Krishna Sirkar.
Hia
He married
Drapa M oyi Dasi, the only daughter o f Bhairav Chandra Bose, the third
son o f Gokul Chandra Bose o f Chorebagan.
living at a good old age o f 85 years.
Chandra Sirkar, Porvati Charan was the eldest, Prasanna Kumar the
second, Piyari Charan the third, and Kam Chandra Sirkar the youngest,
Parvati Charan Sirkar was born in Calcutta in the year 1811 A . D.
He
W as
a favourite pupil o f David Hare and was one o f the most distin
259
There he
at first met with strong opposition from the orthodox inhabitants who
objected to give their sons on English education, but by gentle persna*
sioDS he succeeded in overcoming their prejudices, and in a short time
managed to establish a school which has since developed into the present
Dacca College.
School.
By dint of bis
He waa
very social in hia habits, and by his obliging manners acquired a large
circle of friends.
He
the grandsons of
the widow from the moment of lier husband s death gave up all earthly
concerns, and with a determination to follow him in the next world reso
lutely refused (ood and drink, and having lingered for nearly three months
breathed her last on the 21st February, 1844.
youngest two died while infants, and the eldest Gopal Chandra and the
second Bhuban Mohan are still living.
proper places.
Prasanna Kumar, the second son o f Bhairav Chandra Sirkar, was
born in the year 1821 A. D.
School, and died in the year 1877 A. D,, leaving a son and a daughter.
260
The son Babu Upendra Chandra Sirkar is employed in the Port Commis
sioner s Office.
Piyari Cbaran Sirkar, the third eon o f Bhairav Chandra Sirkar, was
born in Calcutta on the 23rd January, 1823 A. D.
H e was brought
Under bis
he became not only the pet o f his boys but also o f the people o f
Baraset, and when he left them, he actually left amid tears.
He was
next appointed Head Master o f the Hare School, which he soon raised
to the foremost rank among Government Schoola
hior explain the most difficult passages in prose and poetry, illustrated
by classic
allusions and
anecdotes,
and
whatever
he
taught
Ire
friends, and the most obdurate nature yielded to his gentle sway.
Ha
Seeing that many poor boys could not eator the Govern
261
He waa an advo
H e neither
would wish, still it had a great moral influence upon the rising genera
tion.
monthly periodical called the W ell-W isher. * H e also took charge for a
short time of the Education Gazette. A man o f unbounded benevolence,
though not possessed o f commensurate means, he shewed the kindliness
o f his heart in the active work he undertook daring the Famine o f
1866 in feeding the hungry and clothing the naked.
*
Much as Babu Piyari Charan was valued for his literary acquirements
and educational labors, his name will be always cherished in fond recolleotion by his countrymen for bis sterling moral worth. H e was absolutely
guileless we may say that he carried his heart on his sleeve.
Modest
as well as in the wider circle o f society ho has left a void which cannot
be easily filled u p*."
He
Piyari Charan
who was styled by the Hindu Patriot The Prince of ludian teachers
and The Arnold o f the East died on the 30th September, 1875 at
* The Hindu Patriot, 4th October, 1875.
262
12-30
A.
The Presidency College, the Hindu Scbool, and the Hare ScUoul were
at once closed by order o f Mr. Tawuey, the then Officiating Principal
o f the Presidency College, no sooner the sad intelligence o f the death
o f Piyari Charan reached him as a marked token o f respect to the
memory c f the lamented deceased.
for a common calamity as if each and every one o f them had lost a
personal friend, and this feeling is largely shared by the outside native
public.
Piyari Charan left behind him five sons and three daughters.
The eldest Bon Babu Jogendra Nath Sirkar went to England to complete
his studies and has come out a Barrister-at-law,and is now practising at
Uaipur.
A fter the death of Farvatl Charan, his two sons Babus Gopal
Chandra and Bhuban Mohan, whom we have mentioned before, found a
loving guardian in their much respected uncle Babu P ija ii Cliaran Sirkar
who loved them os his sons,
By
high regard for him both on account o f his moral principles and his capa
city for business.
263
tendence o f his uncle Babu Piyari Charan, and having received a good
education in the Presidency College he entered the Medical College in
1856, and successfully passed tho first University Examination o f Licen
tiates in medicine.
Piyari Charan Slrkar, Babu Bhuban Mohan Sirkar has become the
Secretary o f the Bengal Temperance Society.
He
X X I L R A D H A K R IS H N A M IT T E R S F A M I L Y , D A R J I P A R A .
R adba K uishxa M it te b , a Kulin Kayastha, was the son o f Kali
Prasad Mitter and great grandson o f Monahar Mitter.
H e was married
Krishna, Raj Krishna, Gopal Krishna, Jivan Krishna and Sri Krishna,
o f whom the second acquired much wealth by becoming an A gent and
Banian to all the respectable American merchants o f his time.
Raj
264
Krishna
H e is a
He and
is
still
called
by
the
name
o f M itter s
Ganga.
Dataram Mitter, the twenty-second in descent from the original
stock, first came to Calcutta, and laid the foundation o f the splendid
manson in Thonthonia, Calcutta ; which was afterwards completed by hia
illustrious son Chandra Sikhar M itter and which having within the
last forty years passed out o f tbe possession o f tbe family has changed
several hands and is now
the
residence
o f Babu
Durga
Charan
Law.
Dataram M itter gained a good position among the Kayastba families
o f Calcntta and was much esteemed for his piety and devotion.
Ha
died about the year 1810, and his virtuous wife followed him as Sati.
H e left three sons
Madan
M ohan,
Chaudra
Sikhar, and
Bhola
Nath.
Madan Mohan was one o f the few who in those days were recog
nised as learned in the English and Sanskrit languages.
H e was a
265
friend of the late Raja Ram Mohan R oy, with whom he was engaged
in making translations o f certain
English.
H e was for sometime Dewan o f the Barisal Collectorate, but his useful
career was cut short by his untimely death at the very early age of
about twenty-two.
He left no issue.
The
which
He
But he did
not care to make a fortune for his family, for his whole income large
as it was, waa devoted to religious and charitable purposes.
The conse
quence was that hia expenditure soon began to exceed his income, his
Zamindari passed out o f his hands, aiid his affairs became embarrassed.
A dd to this, his younger brother Bhola Nath, who had hitherto been so
attached to him that people used to liken his loyalty to his brother to
that o f Lakkan towards Sam, became disaffected and began to exhibit
bitter feelings towards him.
broke the heart of the good Ciiandra Sikhar that he shortly afterwards
departed this life at the age o f forty-two about September 1832.
H is youngest brother Bhola Nath, who survived him, led a miserable
life for sometime, but continued to keep up with the family o f Chandra
Sikhar a deadly feud which did not end until about forty years ago they
were separated by the sale o f the family dwelling-house.
Bhola Nath
266
T he second
o f the Court for his intelligence, his uprightness o f character, and his
gentlemanly manners.
leaving no raale-issue.
ligent man, but he has not been well for sometime past.
Harmahata, Calcutta, and has tw o sons, Babus Jotendra
Mouendra Nath, o f wiiotn the former is a promising youth.
H e lives at
Nath aud
Babu Gopal
The
and Hebrew.
Himself
a good and pious Hindu o f the true type, he was impressed with the
belief that the virtues o f bis father and grandfather would not go in
vain, but that the family, if kept up in the path o f righteousness and
virtue was sure to rise again from the depth to which it had falleu.
His chief aim therefore was to give a careful education to his five sons,
and having h im sdf been brouglit up in the Hindu College, he laboured
bard to traiu them up under his personal supervision.
He died in
April 1874, at the age o f 67, but before his death he had the satisfac
tion of finding as the fruit o f lits labours, that all his song had com ple
ted their education iu the Presidency College, and had, with the excep-
267
He also'
He
ia alao an elected
and hia eldest son Babu Khageiulra Nath M itter lias been recently
appointed Deputy Magistrate and Deputy Collector o f Dacca.
Is vat Chandra Mitter s second son, Babu Mahendra Nath, after re
ceiving his education in the Hare School, and in the Presidency College,
commenced life in the service o f that distinguished Barrister, Mr. A , T, T.
Peterson.
H e is now
employed In the East India Railway Company s Office, where his Lntelligisttce and basiness-habita have endeared him to all the high
officiaU o f
268
the Company.
. a .,
appointments iu Dacca, and has joined the Bar o f the High Court,
He
X X I V E A S IK
L A L G H O S E S F A M I L Y , D A R M A H A T A .
Government.
K ali
Charan left a son. Ram Dulal, who first came from Chandernagore, aud
settled at Calcutta, when the E nglish were merely carrying on mercan
tile business in this country.
H is garden at
advanced age o f 108 years, leaving one son named Ram Dbone Ghosa
who was also an A gent to several European merchants o f this country.
269
Ram Dhone was the first among the natives o f Bengal who established
Indigo Factories in the District o f Behar.
Lsl, Dwarka Nath and Bhuban Mohan, of whom the first and second
rose to eminence by their own ability, energy and probity.
The eldest Babu Rasik Dal
H e w aa
H o first
waa
that he from time to time attracted the notice o f his superiors such
as Mr, (afterwards Sir) J. P. Grant, Messrs. Hobhouse, R. P. Harrison,
E. F. Harrison, W , Maples, and others.
He was held
in tha
He used to hold
whom the eldest Babu Gopal Lai Ghose is the Superintendent o f the
Printing Department o f H. H. the Maharaja o f K uch Behar.
Babu Dwarka Nath Ghose was also au educated gentleman.
He
like his eldest brother Rasik Lai Ghose, rose to a respectable post in the
Military Accountant s Office.
predeceased tlieir old mother Srimati Haramani Daai for whom thoy had
the greatest respect.
570
fourteen times, Hard war three times, Brindaban eiglit times and so ou
to many otiter sacred places but ultimately settled herself at Benares,
where she died at the advanced age o f So years in October, 1880.
She
led a life of piety, and left behind her not only her youngest son Babu
Bhnban Mohan Ghose but also two daughters, twelve grandsons, four
grand-daughters, twenty-one grnnd-children and one great-grandson.
Babu Bhuban Mohan, the third son o f Uam Dhone, haa three sons,
o f whom the second Babu Debendra Nath waa adopted by his second
brother Dwarka Nath during his life time.
X X V . T H E S A N D E L F A M IL Y O P N A T U N B A Z .A R , U P P E R
C H IT P O R E R O A D .
S iv R a m S a mnal or Sandel, by caate a Brahman, first came to
He had
By
271
X X V I . T H E SH O M F A M I L Y O F B A G B A Z A R .
Ram C haban Shom, son o f
H e died
leaving four sons, Siv Chandra Shorn, Krishna Chandra Shom, Bhagovan
Chandra Shom, aud Jagat Chandra Stiom, and one daughter Srimati
Hara Sundari Dasi, who was married to Rasik Lai Gliose, yoangest son
o f the famous Dewan Sri Hari Ghose of Kantapukur, Bagbazar.
celebrated lady was the last o f the Saties in
This
.,
1829.
Siv Cliandra, the elder son of Ram Cliaran Shom, was Dewan to
the H on ble East India Company at Agra, and was placed in charge of
the Fort as also of tlie Taj Mahal. A s he was an energetic, upright, and
courteous gentleman, he gained the approbation o f the British officials.
H e married the eldest daughter o f
Kasaripara, Simla, Calcutta, and left three sons, Ram Lai Shom, Sham
Lai Shom and Madhav Lai Shom.
scholar o f the Hindu College, and the late Raja Digambar Mitter,
waa hia class-mate.
Chandra Benerji and Mahes Chaudra Benerji who ace now retired
pensioners of the Education Department.
time and high esteem o f the then respectable residents o f H ughli, but
unfortunately died while only 34 years o f age, leaving behind him two
suns, o f whom the younger, Babu Surendra Nath Shorn, is now alive.
Madhav Lai Sliom, the younger brother of Sham Lai Shorn, was edu
cated at the Hare School, and was a Diplomist o f the Medical College.
H e received several gold and silver medals while a student o f the
Medical College, and was appointed a Sub-Assistant Surgeon o f the
272
European officers, who were well pleased with him for his good and
honest character.
Frasad Bose o f Kasarlpara, Simla, Calcutta, and died leaving four sons,
Raj Krishna Shorn, Nava Ktshor Shorn, K ali Kishor Shorn, and Durga
K ishor Shorn who is now alive.
the eldest is the wife o f Babu Beni Madhav Mitter, a re.-spectable resident
o f Kuinartoli, Calcutta, and a Supervisor in the Office of the Collector o f
Government Customs ; the second is the widow o f Tarak Chandra
Bose (nephew o f the late Luke Nath Bose o f Bosepara, Bagbazar, who
waa the Principal Saddar Amin-al-la o f 24-Parg:innas), and the third is
the wife o f Babu K ali Krishna Mitter, the eldest brother o f the late
Dr. Navin Chandra Mitter o f Baraset, 24-Pargaima3.
Bhagavan
Chandra
remaining sons o f Ram Charan Shorn, did not hold any employment
under Qovernment, and they both died childless.
almost extinct.
X X V I I . D E W A N S R I H A R I G H O S E S F A M IL Y , K A N T A P IT K C R , B A G B A Z A R , C A L C U T T A ,
T his ancient and once influential, but now decayed family, traces
its lineage back to Makaranda Ghose, one o f the five Kayastha?, who,
with tbo five Brahmans including Bhatta Narayan, were invited by
Adisur, K ing o f Bengal, to come do vn from Kunonj and settle in bis
kingdom.
numerous families o f Dhakhin Rahri and Bangaj Bralimaus and Kayasthas, now swarming over Bengal and spreading into the neighbouring
Provinces, are sprung.
Makaranda Ghose necessarily joined the Royal Court at Gaur, where
he settled with his family, aud it was iu the sixth generation from him.
273
Toder Mai, the General o f the R ajput troops o f tho Emperor Akbar,
But as Qomaatka he did not thrive.
to Raja Toder Mai, while engaged under the same Emperors orders in
preparing a rent-roll o f Bengal, that daring the first revenue settlement
o f the Province, called the Auail Tum or Jamma o f all the Jaghir and
Khalaa lands, Monahar Ghose amassed a large fortune, and removed to
the banks of the Subarnarekha, where he had decided on passing the
remaining years o f his life, but as it afterwards, turned out, vainly.
During the time the Maharaja Man Sing was engaged in hostilities
with the Afghans on the banks of the Subarnarekha, Monahar Ghose,
having lost a large proportion o f his wealth, sought shelter at Chitrapur,
now Called Chitpur, in the vicinity o f the present city o f Calcutta.
Here he lived in a cottage aod out o f the slender relics of his former
wealth, which he had contrived to save and bring away with him, he
erected a small temple, which he dedicated to " Sarbha llangala and
Chitresvari, and bestowed on a Mohanta, Narasinba, some lands, tho
proceeds o f which were to be devoted to the worship o f the idols for
his future welfare and prosperity.
In the Calcutta
tr a d ilio D ,
the largest number o f human sacrihces was offered to the Goddess in Baugal
before
th e
But soon after the death o f Monahar Ghose, which happened about
35
274
A.
Goddess, became so terribly numerous that his son, Ram Santos Qhoaa
alias Santos Ghose, unable to bear the hideous and inhuman sights to
be constantly witnessed there, left Ghitrapur and proceeded to settle at
Bardwat).
had spread that he bad amassed considerable wealth, reached the cars
o f Rahim Sing, who came and deprived him o f his wealth and ultimately
o f his life.
though, then, a very old man, ia said to have killed several men of
Roliim Sings troops and to have saved hia son Balaram,* who escaped
w ith his mother to a neighbouring place o f security.
A fter nndcrgoing
tnany vicissitudes and shifting from place to place, Balaram fixed hia
abode at the French settlement o f Chandernagore, where he rose to
eminence by the successfal pursuit o f trade.
He
Ghoae, Nara Hari Ghose, and Biv H ari alias Siv Narayan Ghose, the
last two o f whotu predeceased him.
* Balaram had a couein, named Baranasi Ghose, son o f R adba Kanta Qhose,
and grandson o f Ganea Chandra Ghose. Baranasi Ghose was a soti-indaw of
Santiram Bing of Jorasaako, Calcutta, He was Dewan to Mr, G ladw in, late CoUect o r o f 24-Pargannaa. II* uilt a large dwelling-house at Jorasanko, Calcutta. He
coBPtructed a Bathing u k a t for the public good, aud dedicated six temples to tha
Sdcas near the banks o f the river H ughli at B&rrackpur. H aving been a man
of suSicleDt influeiice in his time he secured the honour of his name having per
petuated iu Bacanasi Qhoaes Street, in the Native part o f the city.
275
Ghose and Sri Hari Ghoae closed their fathers trading buainess at Chandernagore, and came down to settle at Kantapukur, Bagbazar, in Calcntta,
where they erected a magnificent dwelling house, with a garden and a
large tank taking up some 20 highas o f land, and lived in almost a
princely style.
parts o f the house are atill to be seen, though the site o f it, so far aa
can be judged from present appearances, lay within a boundary formed
by Bosepara Lane on the North, by Kantapukur Lane on the South, by
the late Gaur Chandra Boses Laue on the W est, and by the hooae o f
Gopal Chandra Bose and other houses on the East,
Ham Hari Ghose, the eldest son o f Balaram Ghose, married six
times in consequence o f the early death of hia wives.
H is fifth wife
was one o f the sisters o f the late Raja Gopi Mohan Deb Bahadur, o f
the Savabazar Raj Family, o f Calcutta.
socm after marriage, he took to wife for the sixth and last time a
daughter o f one Benode Ram Das, of Bar Simla, in the same city.
By
thia wife he waa blessed with three sons, of whom only one survived
him, Ananda Mohau Ghose.
first Kabul War, Ananda Mohau Ghose acquired vast wealth, o f which
he spent a large sum in coustructiug at Benares a Natch Qhar, where
he used to hold Ndtches, or dancing-parties almost nightly, but he was
also very liberal in his gifts and charities, for which bis name is still
remembered in the sacred city.
H er celebration o f the
276
was the scene o f Dewan Sri Hari Ghoaes labors, is a moat picturesque
spot, though tbe fortifications are now partially in ruins.
Tha country
is hilly about the Fort and the F ort itself stands on a low struggling
hillock in parts almost im perceptible from the plains around, except
where the moat-cuts between both clearly in some places and in other
places less distinctly through the heaps o f debris, with which it is
choked.
A magnificent avenue
o f trees, which seem to be coeval with the days o f the Moghal Dynasty,
lines tho road, which runs along to the south o f the Town.
The inter
rains, the Ganges rises high upwards to the very foot and more o f
the fort, the old bastion with one or two old watch-towers can be clearly
seen, varied here and there by magnificent Ghats and temples of later
years, constructed by the piety o f wealthy Hindus, desireoua o f afford,
ing to tlieir poorer brethern special facilities for worshipping tho H oly
River.
number to the north of this gate, but all o f a very old date and lying
277
across the other side o f the bridge show that the burials were not con
fined to the close vicinity o f the Mosque.
which have been raised by the European Gentry for their dwelling
within the enclosures o f the Fort rise several ancient trees towering up
high and spreading wide over plain or house.
Notwithstanding its
healthy; and, indeed, in former years, wlien sanetaria had not been
established on the speers of the Himalayas and a voyage to Europe was
a question o f most serious consideration, it was a place of very general
resort by gentlemen who sought the benefit o f a change o f air.
The
magnificent sweep o f the broad flashing Ganges from the north round
to the west o f the Fort with a clear view o f the Kharrakpur Hills as a
dark back-ground forms a charming landscape.
and Town of Monghyr are well worth a visit, especially, as at the dis
tance o f about three miles from the Fort, there are the hot and cold
water springs at Sibikundu, to which Europeans flock from curiosity
and Hindus from devotion.
A fter his retirement from the post o f Dewan at the M onghyr Fort,
Sri Hari Ghose settled down at Calcutta, where he maintained many o f
hia kinsmen and several (lestitufce people o f his own caste at his resi
dence.
his house was known as a Gohal or crib, these people themselves being
ironically called G a m * or cow.
Hari Ghose a GokaV' has long since run into a proverb, which is
applied commonly to overcrowded houses.
278
Tlie
descendants of Sri Hari Ghose can still claim the lauds left to the care
of the late Nakur Chandra Chatterji but they have not yet taken any
measures for their recovery.
Dewan Sri Hari Ghose went to Benares, after the disposal o f hia
house and property, accompanied by his eldest son Kasi Nath Ghose.
H ere he lived for a short time and met an easy death about the year
1806.
H e had four sons, K asi Nath Ghose, Bisva Nath Ghose, Hara
Lai Ghose, Rasik Lai Ghose, and tw o daughters o f whom the eldest
Srimati Bhagavati Dasi was married to Jagannath Bose grandson o f
K idhu Ram Bose o f Bagbazar.
son, Beni Madhav Ghose who waa brought up by his maternal uncle
Annada Chandra Bose at Chprebagan, Calcutta.
Bngliah
his
wife he married for the second time the daughter of Naba Krishna
Sirkar whose house was at Thonthonia, Calcutta.
Beni
Madhav waa
in charge o f the Bazar business at Messrs. Peel Blair and Co., and
earned some wealth which he gave away for many good purposes.
He was a good singer o f religious songs such as hymus in honour pf
279
He
Advanced English scholar, and was ordained to the Ministry under the
instructions df the learned missionaries o f Calcutta.
H e died o f cholera,
married the only daughter of the wealthy Ram Cbaran Shom alias
Charan Shom of Bagbazar during the lifetime o f his father.
H e died
o f Hydraphobia at the flower o f his age, and fais wife Srimaii Hara
Sundari Dasi waa the last o f the Saties in Calcutta, before that memo
rable A ct was pmesed by Lord William Bentinck for the abolition o f the
rite on the 4th December, 1829.
so db
age, and went to Cuttack, Orissa, with Dr. Cumberland who was a
greatfrien d of hts grand-father DewanSri Hari Ghose.
Dr. Cumberland
his living till able to secure for him a post in the Cuttack Dispensary.
The learned Doctor when leaving Orissa had also presented him with
280
Bangaloxo which he had conatracted at Puri near the shores o f the Bay
o f Bengal.
o f a Native Doctor, and this opinion is not one hastily arrived at, but
the result o f almost daily observation for nearly four years.
Dr. J, J. Durant said, He is an old and excellent servant, and
possesses a very fair knowledge o f the practical parts o f the medical
profession this he has acquired from the long time he has been in con
nection with the H ospital.
Dr. John Meredith wrote, I have great pleasure iu expressing
my good opinion o f Dr. Muktisvar Ghose.
cheerful, nay even in difficulties, aud used to say to his friends, " I have
no wealth to do charity with, 1 must therefore treat all at p a r, i. e,,
without fees.
Maharajas of Puri nay, from the richest down to the very pwiorest
person as his sympathy and kind feelings overflowed to men o f all
conditions alike.
In
declined
to
receive valuable presents which rich and influential men offered him
281
as some return for the benefits they had derived from hia kind and skilful
treatment.
from the public for the benefit o f his children, but he humbly replied,
1 have promised not to do so.
cate them as long as I liv e ; but I don t care for their being wealthy
after my death,
By these charitable
o f his religion.
Every mid
night he used to attend the temple for the purpose o f worshipping the
goddess when nobody remained to interrupt his prayers.
W hen he retired from the Ooverniuent service on pension, he was
repeatedly pressed by the members o f his family to open a Dispensary
in the District o f Bard wan for the purpose o f enabling him to better
their circumstances.
not make
282
Neither tha wants o f a young and growing family nor the incessant
calls upon his philanthropic spirit could swerve him from his determi
nation not to accept remuneration for the results o f labors, which were
succesaful in his opinion only in propartion as they were blessed by
God-
283
The first Loke Nath was married to the only daughter o f the late
Kali Charan Bose o f 8bampukur, Calcutta.
H is father-in-law Kali
He had
a large house at Dharmahata, near Hatkhola, which has now passed into
other hands.
The third Chandi Charan was married to the only daughter o f the
late Govinda Charan Sen, a respectable member o f the old Sen family
o f Jagaddal, a village situated rft the 24-Pargannas.
T he widow o f Muktisvar Ghose possesses many good qualities, and
she like her husband is always kind towards those who ore sick or
helpless.
Bhubanesvar Ghose, alias Kada Chand Ghose, the youngest son
o f Rasik Lai Ghose, died leaving two sons, o f whom the youngest Behari
Lai Ghose $s alive.
The Genealogical Table o f the family from the founder o f it in
Bengal, Makaranda Ghose, is given below :
284
O ENEA LO G IC A L
TAB LE
OP T H E LA T E D E W A N SR I H A R I G H O SES
1st.GenerationMakaranda Ghose,
2nd.Bhava Nath Ghose.
3rd,Puruaotam Ghose.
4th,Mafaadev Ghose.
ISih.Madhu Budaa
Ghose,
Jaaardau
Ghoae,
Bisva Nath
Ghose,
Mahadev Qhosc
Ganee Chandra Ghose,
alias Monabar Ghose
(settled at Channaupnkur,
in Bariackpur).
Purusotam Ghose.
Si
Or
22od, ^am Hari Ghose,
Sri Hari Ghose,
I
(settled at Calcutta),
23rd. Anaada Mohan Ghose (left his
widow Srimati BhubaQesvaii
Dasi, still alive).
23rd
1
0
54
I-
to
OO
286
X X V I I I . T A U A K N A T H P R A M A N I K , J O R A S A N K A .
T akak N ath P r &m ah ik , by profession a brazier, is the son of Guru
Charan Pramanik, who was famons for hia piety and benevolence.
Guru Charan had a great respect for the BroJtmana, and sympathy
for the poor.
religious subjects.
H e died at an
advanced age leaving his son Tarak Nath Pramanik who has inherited
all the best qualitien o f his benevolent father.
Tarak Nath Pramanik is a respectable merchant who carries on
an extensive trade
in
metals.
Out
of
his profits
he leaves a
moderate margin for his own comforts and spends a heavy sum towards
feeding the poor almost every day.
On every
occasion o f a Hindu
X X I X . T U L 9 I R A M G H O S E S F A M IL Y , S H A M B A Z A R .
T ulsi B am G hose, b y caste a Kayastha, was the son o f Ram
Nidhi Ghose.
Prasad Qhose (deceased) and K a li Prasad Ghose, and from the second
287
four sons, Loke Nath Ghose, Kailas Nath Ghose (w ho died leaving
two sons, Gopal Chandra Ghose and Nanda Lai Ghose), Tarak Nath
Ghose and Sambhu Nath Ghose (deceased).
Bhavani Prasad died leaving an inteUigent son Hara Prasad Ghow
who is alive.
Tulsi Ram Ghose dedicated two temples one to Siva at Benares,
and the other to K ali at Dacca.
Tulsi Ram Ghose, left two sons, Um a Prasad Ghose and Annada Prasad
Ghose, who have Zamindaries in the District o f *24*Pargannas.
Kasi
Prasad was known in Calcutta as the Indian Poet. He was the author
o f the Shair and other poems, and the proprietor and editor o f a paper,
entitled The Hindu Intelligencer."
H e died in 1875.
V I . C H O T A N A G P U R .
(r r tn c tp a l Families. )
THE CHOTA N AGPU R R AJ
F A M IL Y .
particular Kaja
of
their own.
Tbe Mundaa
288
Drip Nath
VII.DACCA.
{F rim ip a l Families, Nobles and Eminent Men.)
I . N A W A B
K H AJA
ABDUL
G A N I,
c .s .i.
high influence, the unbounded public spirit and the vast charities o f one
Muhammadan nobleman alone, the Nawab K haja Abdul Gani, c. s. i.
Sprung from a family, whose original home lay in the far-famed
Valley o f Kashmir, he traces his direct descent from Khaja A bdul
Hakim , who first migrated to, and settled at, Delhi, where he entered
the Imperial service.
throne o f Delhi, Abdul Hakim with his fam ily and hia movable pro
perty
ment o f the estate and removed with the whole family from Sylhet to
Dacca, in search o f better prospects.
the next head o f the family, did not restrict the capital at his disposal
to the trade, from which the whole wealth o f the joint family had
been derived, but, with great intelligence and foresight, laid it out in
the acquisition o f landed property, which in time and by successive
accessions grew iuto what it now undoubtedly is, the most splendid estate
289
Sylhet, Dacca,
On the death o f
M oulvi
Hafizulla who was celebrated for bis charities, the management o f the
joint property passed to Khaja Alim nlla, whose name is almost pro
verbial for charity and wisdom among the people o f Eastern Bengal.
Under his judicious management, the landed estates prospered, their
resources were developed, and the ryots were happy and contented,
I t was his wise and far-seeing mind that concieved aud matured the plan
o f that family compact, which, by constituting the entire property of
the family into a jo in t estate, never to be severed, has contributed so
much to the material development o f
W ith a
family.
raised by the
W ithout any
previous
his successor,
training
in
that, in
1869, when
290
But it was
during the Mutinies that Nawab Abdul Gani stood revealed in his
true character.
Dacca was abandoned to its fate, sought to seduce him from his alle
giance to the British G overnm ent; the Nawiib made this invariable
reply : I f you are powerful, I am not afraid o f you, for I place my
reliance ou H im , who is more strong and powerful than the whole universe
put together, and He, I am sure, will not forsake, or abandon me at
this crisis." On another occasion when advised to withdraw from Dacca
to some distant part o f his estates, he replied, M y presence in the sta
tion at this critical movement inspires my countrymen with hope and
confidence in the British Government, and prevents the evil-doera from
carrying out their wicked designs.
His
was
of
spirit, almost
291
In
Exalted Order o f the Star o f India, aud in 1875, he was invested with
the title o f Nawab.
During the Prince o f Wales stay at Calcutta, the Nawab waa
treated with marked distinction by His Royal Highness, who presented
him with a medal to be worn as a memorial o f the Royal visit.
H on.
The following is
...
...
...
Rs.
Embankment, ditto,
...
...
...
...
Orisia Famiue,
...
...
...
1,50,000
30,000
25,000
...
10,OOQ
2,15 000
292
ii
2,15,000
9,000
20,000
12,000
10,000
6,000
3,000
1)
3,000
1,000
500
it
It
6,000
40,000
Total R b. 3,25,500
I I . R A J A K A L I N A R A Y A N R A I C H O W D H U R I B A H A D U R .
T he
la t e
the District
of
Narayan Sen.
Nilambar was the most celebrated Kahiraj o f his time who ilret
resided at Kumavtoli, Calcutta, not with a view to carry on his prac
tise, bnt simply to pass the remaining part of his life iu devotion near
the banks of the holy river.
. c . s.
i.
Ho
He has
I t is a fact,
that he never seeks for patients but patients always seek for him.
He
has earned some lakhs o f rupees; but his liberality is at tbe same time
unbounded.
large number o f poor who daily gather around him for medical aid.
H e also maintains at Calcutta several men o f his native place for the
purpose o f imparting to them a good education in
Hindu Medlc&l
294
Science.
who live in his house to prosecute their English studies in the Colleges
and Schools o f Calcutta.
life o f a hermit.
Bam Lochan Sen, the youngest son o f Hari Narayan Sen, was
not however much inferior in merits to his eldest brother the renowned
Nilambar Sen.
Persian,
Sanskrit, and
Bengali
scholar.
H is knowledge of
Ahurbeda or Hindu Medicine was vast, but he had not the good
fortune o f acquiring much wealth iu consequence o f a constitutional
disease which put a bar to all his brighter prospects.
liberality towards the poor patients was also great.
Ram Kumar s
H e was very
great friend with the late Dr. Muktisvar Ghose who was his neighbour
in Calcutta.
famous for their charitable disposition and philanthropy did not how
ever last long, as both o f them died one after the other during the
course o f a year and half.
295
Bam Kumar Sen has left an educated son, Babu K ali Prasanna,
who carries on his fathers practise at Kambuletola, Calcutta.
Babu
Kali Prasanna Sen, though a young man o f about 26 years o f age, has
a very good knowledge o f Sanskrit, and knows English.
He has trans
lated into Bengali several works on Hindu Medicine from the original
Sanskrit works, snch as, Chakra Datta, &e.
practitioner.
Prasad Sen, and Annada Prasad Sen, has already marvellously cured
many hopeless cases in several families o f Calcutta.
H e imparts daily
VIILDINAJPUR.
{Principal Families). '
TH E D IN A JP U R R A J F A M IL Y .
T he Raj hari o f Dlnajpur is o f an immense size being built o f an
and Talukdar, and then that of Raja from the Muhammadan Gover
nors, and had great influence over the people.
H e also received a
d.
1677.
s.
Raja
Sukdev Ghose had three sons, Ramdev, Jaydev, and Pran Natb, o f
whom the eldest Ramdev died during his lifetime, and he was therefore
succeeded by his second son Jaydev.
brother Pran N ath in
1G83.
296
He
Raja
Fran Nath died tn March 1723, A. D., and was succeeded by his adopted
SOD, Ram Nath, who was treated with great respect by the Muhammadan
rulers who coaferred on him the title o f Maharaja Bahadur.
Maharaja Ram Nath Bahadur made extensive endowments in land,
&c., tO' Brahmans and to the members of his own family, built a nice
temple o f Biva at Benares and finished the
handsome temple
at
His name
five sons, but after his death iu A. D. 1763, the eldest Baidya N ath
succeeded to his entire estate.
son, Govinda Nath who made additions to the remnant o f his ancestral
property,
297
Zamindari to his wife S^atn Mnhini, who, for several acts o f liberality
during the famine o f 1873-74, has received the title of Maharani on
the 2Rth July 1875,
Maharani Syam Mohini has established an English School, a
Vernacular School, and a Gymnastic School, at Kaliaganj and Dinajpur.
She is indeed a public-spirited H indu lady who has been always found
to be kind to her tenantry.
Maliarani Syam Mohini la now forty-two years o f age, and has
adopted Kumar Girija Kath Rai, a minor.
this
family
his four sons, and his cousin Ijakhi Kanta Rai Chowdhuri.
The latter
was succeeded by his son, Braja Nath Rai Chowdhuri, who, during hia
lifetime, had equally divided his estate amongst hia two sons, Durga
Nath Rai Chowdhuri and Govinda Nath Rai Chowdhuri.
Govinda Nath was an influential, bind and educated Zamlndar.
H e was succeeded by his son, Syama Nath R ai Chowdhuri, who had
established a School and a Dispensary at Mahadevpur, and regularly
paid monthly subscriptions for their support.
298
A sum
o f Rs, 7,000 had also been given away by him in donations to differ
ent schools in 'Bengal, aud iu assisting the poor Brahmans on the
occasion o f their sous and daughters marriages.
H e died while 24
years old in 1285 6.S., leaving an infant son, named Narendra Nath Rai
Chowdhuri.
I X . F A R I D P U R ,
(Suidiry Zamindars).
C H O W D H U R I G O LA M a L I OF H A T U R IA ,
C howdhuei GoLAii A l i , o f Haturia iiith e District o f Fandpur, is
the son o f Shaik Muhammad Ashuq, who was the follower o f the doc
trines o f Imam A ba Eusuf.
Haturia public Branch Road, and as for the main one he gave
299
X . H A Z A R IB A G H .
{Principal FamUies.')
I . T H E H A Z A R I B A G H R A J F A M IL Y .
R aja P ares N ath S ing , the present representative o f this family,
is the son o f R aja Drip Nath Sing, and grandson o f Raja Sahara Sing.
He is possessed o f the Zamindaries Gadi Palganj aud Gadi Pabu, in
Parganna Kharackdeba, Zilla Hazaribagh; and is the owner o f the
Parcsnath Hills and the Fort, and being protector o f the Jain temples
standing on the summits thereof, is worshipped by the Jain pilgrims.
The Raja gave 25 miles o f land to Government without compen
sation for the construction o f the Dumri, Giridi and Madhuhan roads,
and maintains a Vernacular School.
The Raja is at
present 29 years of age, and has au infant son, named Kumar Tikaeh
Saheb.
I L THE R A M G A R H R A J F A M IL Y .
T he ancestors o f Makund Sing, the ninth Raja o f Ramgarb, were
originally vasaala o f the Maharaja o f Chota Nagpur.
Raja Makund Sing long refused to acknowledge the supremacy o f
the British Government.
M akund Sing fled to the bills, and never returned to bis country again.
The family o f the ancient Rajas o f Ramgai-h may therefore be consi
dered as extinct.
The British Government gave the country on lease to Tez Sing
for a period o f five years, and on his death to his sou Pares Nath Sing
by a fresh Sannad, dated 17 September, 1784.
Raja Pares Nath'Sing was succeeded by his son. Raja Moni Nath
Sing, during whose time the estate was brought under the
settlement.
permanent
300
X I HOW RA.
{PrincxpaX Families ).
T H E A N B U L R A J F A M IL Y .
T his is one o f the old and respectable Kayastha families in
Bengal.
Family.
Ram
the
Maharaja
Nava Krishna
Savabazar
Raj
H e had
kind-hearted noblemen.
and Kumar Siv Chandra who were well-versed in the Sanskrit, Bengali
and Persian languages.
Raj Narayan
301
Hindu
He
his sons
most learned
Pandits o f his time, and his death was much regretted by several
respectable European and Native gentlemen.
Keshav Roy, who died leaving tw o widows each of whom has adopted
a son.
X IL H U G H L I.
(P rin cip a l Families, Nobles and Eminent M e n .)
I T H E B E N E K J lS OF T E L IN IP A R A .
B aidta N ath B eneeji , sixth in descent from Ganri K anta Eenerji,
first settled at Telinipara, from Mankundn, the original habitation o f
his family.
302
Alm s House attached to it, where it is said that a large number o f men
are daily fed, most o f whom are poor and helpless.
The Benerjia
I I .-B A B U
B H U D E V C H A N D R A M U K E R J I,
c . i.e
He leam t English in
for ten months he waa appointed Head Master o f the Howra Govern
ment School.
303
books for the use o f the Government Schools, Bhudev Chandra com
posed several works, viz., Sikliya Bidhajak, Prakritick Bigyan (1st and
2nd Part,) and Purabritasar.
Some o f these
Gazette.
H e is the first Native gentleman in the Educational Department,
and is remarkable for his natural intelligence,educational acquirements,
and his zeal in the cause o f learning.
the
1st January, 1878, on account o f the first anniversary o f the assamption o f the title Empress o f India by Her M ost Gracious Majesty
the Queen.
I i r .- T H E GOSVAMIES O F SIRAMPUR.
T he Gosvamies o f Sirampur, are known as one o f the old, respect
able, and wealthy families o f Zamindars in Bengal.
Ram Narayan Gosvami firat abandoned his hereditary profession
(religion), and gave himself up to commerce.
H is son,
A n d Thakur
Das, son of Kama! Lochan, made money in the same way, and with it
purchased Sator wbea the Pal Chowdburies got iuto difficulties, and
304
his cutcherrj. *
It is generally reported, that Babu Gopi Krishna Gosvami and
liis brothers are at present the leading and wealthy members o f the
Siranipur Gosvamies.
I V H A J I M U H A M M A D M O H S IN A N D T H E M A T W A L IE S
O F H U G H L I IM A M B A R R A .
T here is scarcely any man in Bengal, wlio has not heard the
name o f that eminent person Haji Muhammad Mohsin, who was and
is still well-known for his Vast learning, piety and philanthropy.
Haji Muhammad Mohsin was the grandson o f A ga Fazlulah, a
merchant prince o f Iran, who came to India at the beginning o f
the eighteenth century,
extensive
mercantile
W hile living
The widow o f
Aga M otahar
married H aji Faizulah, for her being disappointed in getting the estates
o f her husband which were bequeathed by him to his only daughter
Manu Jan Khanum whom he loved very tenderly.
marriage, H aji Faizulah was blessed with a eon in
well-known H aji Muhammad Mohsin.
. d.
1732, tho
and his step-sister Manu Jan Khauum, who was elder to him by eight
years, lived together in the house o f A g a Motahar where they were
brought up and educated till the death o f Haji Faizulah.
* Mr, W estlands Jessore, 1871, page 189.
305
W hile Haji Muhammad Mohsin was thus living jointly with his
step-sister, he came to know that some o f her enemies liad made an
attempt to poison her.
Maiitt Jan Khanum, and fled from Hughli with a view to travel over
different parts o f the world.
A fter having
thus travelled over these places for a period of about six or seven years,
he returned to Murshidabad where he lived for some years and made
considerable progress in the Persian and Arabic languages, and studied
the K oran with great attention.
During this interval his step-sister Manu Jan Khanum waa married
to Miraa Sala-Uddiii Muhammad Khan, nepliew o f Aga Motahar, who
came from Persia.
wife Manu Jan Khanum were much liked by the people for their piety
and learning.
buildings, and established the H a t still known after his uamo Mirza
Sala.
liked by her tenantry and the people at large for her several charitable
acts.
306
rob men o f their w ealth; the Moghal Dynasty receive heavy shocks
from internal discord and foreign invasion; and that ever memorable
Blackhole tragedy caused by that worthless and most tyranical prince
Surnja-u-Dowla, grandson o f A li Verdi Khan, Nawab o f Mnrahidabad.
H e had also the good fortune o f seeing victory gained in the battle-field
at Plassey by Lord CHve, and the supreme autliorlty exercised by him
over the whole country.
or 25 years o f age, and his character in those gloom y days was fealty to
the British Crown which was an object o f bis highest admiration- ' He
altogether led a pious life and was a true Dervish,
H e directed
his sole attention towards the study o f the Oriental languages, and was
especially a great lover of the Koran, the holy text o f the Muhammadans,
H e was also physically strong and known to be one o f the best swords
men and Palwans, i. e., fighting men,
upon anyone.
He was, in
307
Fateha, &c., o f the Huzrut fon whom bo blessings aod rewards) which have boen
the established practice of this fam ily, I therefore hereby give purely for the sake
o f God, the whole o f the above property, w ith all its rights, immualties aud pri
vileges whole and entire, little or mach in it, with it, or from it and whatever
(b y way of appendage) might arise from it, relate or belong to it as a permanent
Appropriation for the follow ing expenditures;and have hereby appointed Uajab
A li Kban, son o f Sheikh Muhammad Sadeq, and Fakir AU Khan, son of Ahmad
Khan, who have been tried and approved by me, as possessing understanding,
knowledge, religion and probity, Moot-WuHes (trustees or superintendents) of
the said W uqf or appropriation which I have given in trust to the above tw o
individnalsthat, aiding aod assisting each other, they m ight consult, advise and
agree together in the joint management of the business o f the said appropriation,
in the manner as fo llo w s;That the aforenamed Mootwallees, after paying
the revenues o f Government, shall divide the remaining produce of the Mehals
aforenamed into nine shares, o f which three tJtaret they shall disburse in the
observance o f the Fateha o f Huzrut Syud-i-Kayuoat (head of the creation) the
lost of the prophets, and o f the sinless Imams (on all of whom be the blessings
and peace o f God (and in the expenditures appertaining to the Ushra of Moharam
Oolburam (ten days o f the sacred Moharam) and all other blessed days o f feasts
and festivals, and in the repairs o f the Imambarra and cemetery ; tn?o shares the
Mootwallees, in equal portion, shall appropriate to themselves for their own expeaBOB) and fo u r shares shall bo disbursed in the paym ent of the establishment, and
o f those whose names are inserted in the separate list signed and sealed by me.
In regard to daily expenses, monthly stipends of the stipendiaries, respectable men,
peadas and other persons, who at this present m om ent stand appointed, the
Mootwallees aforenamed after me, have full power to retain, abolish or discharge
them as it may appear to them most fit and expedient.
a M ootwsllee
Ia
appropriation, he may appoint any one whom he may think moat fit and proper,
as ft Mootwftllee to act in hia behalf.
given in writing this 19th day of Bysakb, in tbo year Hejira 1221, corresponding
with the Bengal year 1213, that whenever it be required it m ay prove a leg a l
d eed ."
He
308
on the 24 th Zikildn, and on that fixed day the following prayer ia read
for the good o f his soul.
0 God increaae thine love upon him with all hie family, and le t him enjoy
peace on the day o f jndgment for the sake of the prophet Mohammad (m ay peace
be upon him ) he who was the first aud last o f prophets; and 0 God, do not sepa
rate him from Muhammad, and m ay the curse of the Alm ighty fall upon him
w ho was the Zalim, tyrant, and usurper of the law ful rights o f the descendants
of Muhammad.
O God give him peace in beaveu for ever and ever, even after
The life o f
should be studied with much advantage by both the old and young men
belonging to opulent houses and families o f our country.
H is estates were managed after his death by Rajab A li Kban, and
Shaker A li K ban .
entire property came into the hands o f the surviving M atwali Rajab
A li K han and Baker Ali Khan, son of Shaker Ali Khan,
In 1220,
and W asiq AH K han managed the estates for sometime, but the Beard
o f Revenue and the Collector o f Hughli acting under the provisions
o f Regulation 19 o f 1810, deputed Syed A li Akbar Khan with instruc
tions to manage the estates as Amin and temporary manager on the
IGth Novem ber, 1815.
A fter eigh t or nine months, the trust was ogMn restored to the
Matwalies as per order o f the C ollector of Jessore, dated 9th July, 1816>
sanctioned at the same time by the Board o f Revenue.
The Matwaliea
paid up the Government Revenue by raising loans for that purpose, and
managed the estates for a period o f about tw o years more as inSeptember,
1818, the Board o f Revenue re-ejected the trustees from the manage
meut o f the W a q f estates appointing Syed A li A kbar K han to act again
as manager.
The case,
309
He
1856, and received hia early education first iu the Calcutta Madrassah
under the late Professor H enry Bloch man, n. a . , and then
Doveton College under Mr* H, Roberts.
in tha
highest approbation o f the public for his courteous habits and kind dis
position.
daughter.
y . T H E M U K E R J IE 3 O F J A N A t
R am J a t a
M tT E E R Ji
310
Siva, and among his descendants Babu Chandra Kanta M ukerji, son of
Golak Chandra Mukerji, ia the present respectable Zamindar o f Janai,
Babu Chandra Kanta M ukerji holds several Zamindaries in the
Districts o f Jeasore, Backerganj, Hughli, 24-Pargannas and other places J
and is an Honorary Magistrate o f Hughli, Member o f the Road Cess
Committee, &c.
H e is an orthodox Hindu,
V I .-T H E
M U K E R J IE S OP U T T A R P A R A .
several other institutions in the village, and render every possible assist
ance to the Literary and Charitable Society, called the Y o u n g M ans
Association, as also to the Hiiaharx Sava.
Babn Jaya Krishna M ukerji received a Certificate o f Honour at the
Darbar, held at Howra on the 1st January 1877, on account o f the
assumption o f the title Empress o f India by Her M ost Gracious
Majesty the Queen.
311
V X I .- T H E R A I M O H A S A Y A F A M I L Y O F S H I O R A P H U L I,
KNOVYN A S R A J A S O P S H IO R A P H U L I.
P rior to tlie rise o f Raj Chandra, (w ho was by caste a Kayastha);
hU ancestors obtained the title o f Rai Mohasaya from the Muham
madan Government.
Raj Chandra Rai Mohasaya largely increased his paternal estates,
and at the same time made several endowments o f lands to numeruus
Brahmans, some o f whose descendants hold them even to the present
time.
H e died leaving his son, Haris Chandra Rai Mohasaya, who did
Haria
Chandra left two sons, named Babus Jogendra Chandra and Purna
Chandra, o f whom the former died leaving one son, named Babu Girindra
Chandra,
Babu Purna Chandra Rai Mohasaya and his nephew, Babu Girindra
Chandra Rai Mohasaya, hold a large Zamindari extending from Howra
to Patuli, a place situated near Cain a.
ally called Rajas
several good and charitable acts done by their ancestors, specially for
the A lm s Houses attached to the Hindu temples where some hundreds
o f people are daily fed even up to tbe present time.
Family of Calcutta.
V I I L T H E S H O M F A M IL Y O F C H IN S U R A .
T oe
H ughli, Were settled in the Province o f Bengal 669 years ago, i. e,,
iu the last reign o f the Gaurian Dynasty, and one o f them Balabhadra
Shorn was Vizirul Moraaluck or Prime Minister to the K in g o f Gaur.
H e was highly respected in consequence o f his having married the
312
daugliter of Gojii Chandra Bose alias Pnrandar Khan, the Chief Officer
under the Gaurian Dynasty, who waa o f the Kayastha caste o f the
highest order.
family have been always with high and ancient Kayastha family o f
Bengal.
Janaki
Ballabh
Bahadur, R aja R aj
Makunda Ballabh Bahadur, and Raja Gaur Ballabh Bahadur, who now
form a separate line.
Ganga Narayans son Ram Charan was Dewan to the Dutch Trading
Company at Chinsura.
R am who at first held the post o f hia father as Dewan, but was subse
quently a member o f the Supreme Council o f the Dutch Government.
Syam Ram received the title of Babu from Suraj-ud-Dowla, the
Nawab Nazim o f Bengal in (1 7 5 6 ), as a mark o f special honour.
Syam Babn constructed tw o Bathing Ghats, one for the general
public, and the other exclusively for Native females.
H e also caused
who was also appointed by the Dutch Government as their A gent and
Dewan.
Ghanesyam Babu left eight sons, o f whom, Gokul Babu, the fifth
son, was the C hief Native Officer at Cuttack (Orissa) daring the settle
ment o f that District.
second Beni Madhav Shorn was a Judge o f the Court o f Small Causes
at Dacca.
Beni Madhav Shorn compiled a code o f Civil laws, encouraged
education, and took an active interest in the Agricultural improvement
o f the country.
313
entirely without European influence, for the relief o f the sufferers during
the M utiny o f 1857.
meritorious service for thirty-seven years and for his works o f public
utility conferred ou him the title o f Rai Bahadur.
He
The former
man o f simple habits, and o f his two sons the youngest Babu Hem
Chandra M itter is alive.
Babu Hem Chandra M itter is known to many as a courteous and
kind-hearted gentleman.
Calcutta by honest exertions, and makes a good use o f his wealth by the
daily distribution o f alms at his birth-place in Kalachara,
He is an
orthodox Hindu and has a great regard for learned Brahmans and Pandits.
His knowledge aud experience in Jate business are unexceptionally
great.
II. T H E R A I F A M I L Y O F H A R I P A L .
T his is one o f the ancient and well-known families in the District
o f Hughli.
314
and obtained tbe dUtinction of Raf from the Emperor A kbar with
a Fanjd,
Siva Das waa liig b lj esteemed by many respectable men o f hia
time, and the Kulin Kajasthas made him a Gostopaihi attended with
the osnal ceremony.
He left seven
Sekhar, Balaram, Matukram, Ghana Syam, and Ram Gopal whose lineal
descendants are still alive and residing at Haripal.
Siva Das Rai received Lakhraj, i.e., rent-free lands as Jaghir in the
District o f Hughli from the Emperor Shah Alam in recognition o f their
and their father s good and valuable services to the Muhammadan
Government.
Tarini Charan Rai, sixth in descent from Bishnu Das R ai, had a fair
knowledge o f Bengali Engineering and Architecture.
H e was nomi
I I I T H E S I R K A R F A M IL Y O F P A R A N B A T L
P a r a s C hasdra was the founder o f the Sirkar family o f Paranbati, near Bhadresvar, in the District o f H ughli.
H e was by caste a
315
Sadgope * and his family title was Ghose, bat he was known as
Sirkar from the time he received that title from one of the Muham
madan rulers o f Bengal.
Paran Chandra Sirkar purchased some Zamindaries in the District
o f Hughli, and dedicated several temples to the Hindu gods and god
desses, viz., Siva, Krishna Rayji, Radhica, Kali, Mangal Ckandi, and
Narayan.
Babu Tripura Charan Sirkar, son o f Govinda Chandra Sirkar,
like his forefathers is always kind to the Ryots o f his Zamindaries and
is in harmony with the other members o f the family with whom he
lives join tly and maintains the old Hindu temples, besides supporting
Brahmans and poor people.
X I I I JE S S O R E .
(Principal Ramilies),
I . T H E J E S S O R E R A J F A M IL Y .
R aja B ierah aditta who held a respectable post under Daud Khan,
the last Pathan K ing o f Bengal, obtained possession o f some parts of
the Sandarhans after the defeat o f that Pathan K ing by the Emperor
Akbar.
the old capital o f Gaur of its wealth and grandeur, and made Jessore his
seat o f Qovernment.
" pre-eminence among the twelve lords who' then held possession o f tha
southern part o f Bengal along the Coast,
Pratapaditya continually
316
and was succeeded by Mahtab Ram Rai who like his predecessor
was a faithful ally to the Einpsror o f Delhi, and assisted Man Singh in
tbe war against R aja Pratapaditya.
M ahlab Ram Rai died in 1619
a . d .,
by Suk Dev Rai who divided the estate into two shares, viz., threequarters, i. e., tw elve annas for himself, and one-fourth, i. e,, four annaa
for his brother Syam Sundar,
infant son having died the one-quarter or four annaa share, known as the
Saidpur estate, became vacant.
In 1764, Nilkanta Rai died, and was succeeded by Sri Kanta Rai,
who at the time o f the Permanent Settlement, lost all the Pargannas
and was left entirely at the mercy o f Government.
A t the death o f
Sri Kanta Rai in 1802, his son Bani Kanta Rai gained a suit and
obtained possession o f that part o f his hereditary estate which lies
within the Bayadpur Parganna.
Bani Kanta R ai died in 1817, and was succeeded b y his son, Raja
Barada Kanta Rai Bahadur, a minor.
H e received
317
Raja Barada
Kanta Rai Bahadur was well-known for his public spirit, loyalty to
Government, and love for his countrjm en.
three promising sons,
Bahadur, Kumar
Manada Kanta Rai Bahadur, and Kum ar Hemada Kanta Rai Bahadur.
II. T H E N A L D A N G A R A J F A M I L Y .
T he Naldanga Uaj Family was founded by Bishnu Das Hazra, a
Brahman, fifth in descent from Haladhar Bhattacharji, who lived about
400 years ago iu Bhabrasuba in the District o f Dacca,
Bishnu Das Hazra first left Bhabrasuba, and lived as a hermit at
Khatrasuni, a place nearNaldaitgn now called Hazrabati, but afterwards
became possessed of five adjacent villages, which he received as a reward
for his having miiaculously supplied some provisions to the Muham
madan Governor on an occasion o f great need and emergency.
H e was
succeeded by Srimanta Rai who added to his paternal estate the whole
o f Mamudshahi.
Srimanta Rai was followed by Gopi Nath Dev Rai, Chandi Charan
D ev R ai,{w ho first received the title o f Raja from one of the Emperors
o f Delhi), Ram Dev Rai, Raghu Dev Rai, and Krishna Dev RaL
The
latter died in 1773 leaving two natural sons, Mahendra, and Ram Santar,
each o f whom got two-fifths of the estate, aud an adopted son, Govinda,
who was known as the Teani (or three-aniias, i. e., the one-fifth) Raja.
The descendants o f Mahendra and the Teani Raja have lost nearly all
their property, which was bought hy the Naral landholders, and live in
comparative poverty in the old Naldanga family house. Ram Sankar's
descendants who held the eastern portion o f the former Zamindari, hold
their estates to this day ; a result due to the fact that their estates have
frequently come under the management o f the Court o f W ards during
the minority o f their owners.
Ram Sankar was succeeded by Sasi Bhusan D ev Rai.
Sasi Bhusan
died leaving an adopted son, Indu Bhusan Dev R ai, who received the
318
Kumar Pramatha
Bhusan Dev Rai is a minor, and the estate is under the supervision o f
tho Court o f Wards.
I l l TH E N A R A L R A I F A M IL Y .
T his ancient Kayastha family which has always been well-known for
its liberality for establisliing Hindu temples, constructing roads, dugging
tanks, &c., is descended from Purushottam Datta, who lirst lived at
Bali, a village adjacent to Howra and then at Chaura near Mursbidabad
whither he removed to avoid the constant oppressions o f the Mahrattas,
From Chaura, Madan Gopal (w ith whom the prosperity of the family
began)cam e and settled at Naral.
Madan Gopal served for a long iim e the Nawab o f Murshidahad,
and acquired immense wealth by trading, and his grandson, Rup Ram
Datta, first obtained a lease o f land at Jessore from the Raja o f Nator
who had appointed him aa his A gen t at the Nawaba Court.
In 1803,
R up Ram Datta died leaving two sons. K ali Sankar and Ramnidhi.
Kali Sankar received the title o f Rai from tho Nawab o f Mnrshidabad,
which the family now use instead o f their surname Datta.
K ali Sankar R ai increased his ancestral estates by becom ing
farmer o f the Bhiisna Zamindari under the Raja of Nator, and at the
same time purchasing several o f his Zamindaries, viz., Teiihati, Binadpnr,
Rnpapat, Kalia, and Poktani, which were sold after the Permanent
Settlement for arrears o f revenue.
his tw o sons, Ram Narayan and Jaya Narayan, who died during his
lifetime.
Zamindaries, and died in 1834, leaving his grandsons, i.e ., the sons o f
Ram Narayan and Jaya Narayan to inherit his splendid estates.
Soon
319
after the death of Kali Sankar Rai, the whole o f the fem ily estates waa
divided amongst Ram Ratan Rai, Hara Nath Rai and Radha Charan
Rai, sons o f Ram Narayan Rai (the representatives o f tbe Senior Branch
o f the fam ily) and Durga Das R ai and Guru Das Rai, sons o f Jaya
Narayan Rai (tbe representatives o f the Junior Branch o f the family).
Ram Ratan R ai, the head o f the Senior Bi-anch o f the family, had
greatly increased his ancestral property, and obtained a three-fourth
share o f tbe Mahmudahahi ZamindarL
educated sous, Babus Chandra Kumar Rai and Kali Prasanna Rat.
Hara Nath Rai, brother o f Ram Ratan Rai, laid ont a large sum
o f money in constructing a road from Naral to Jessore, for which aud
other acts o f liberality the title o f Rai Bahadur was conferred on him
by Government.
and one grandson Babu Upendra Narayan Rai, son o f his eldest son,
who predeceased him.
Radha Charan Rai, the youngest brother o f Ram Ratan Rai, left
two promising sons, viz., Babus Jogendra Chandra R ai and Pulin Bihari
Rai.
The present members o f the Senior Branch o f the Naral Family,
hold Zamindaries in the Districts o f Nadiya, Pabna, Faridpur, Hughli,
24-Parganuas, Backerganj, and Benares, in some o f which they have
indigo factories, and their family houses are situated at Naral and
at Cossipnr near Calcutta.
{Sundry Zamindars).
D I G IN D R A N A T H P A L , O F S A T R U J IT P U R .
B abu D igindba N ath P al , Zamindar o f Satrujitpur, Jessore, is
the son o f Mohima Chandra Pal Rai Bahadur, and grandson o f Hari
Narayan Pal.
320
and Deputy Collector in several places in Bengal, and received the title
o f R ai Bahadur from Government.
Mohima Chandra Pal Rai Bahadur left one son, Babu Digindra
N ath Pal, who is an intelligent and a liberal Zamindar, and is now
residing in Calcutta.
X I V . M A IM E N S IN G .
(Principoil Families, Nohles, and Eminent M en),
L T H E S H U S A N G R A J F A M IL Y .
A t the commencement
of
the fourteenth
century, Shamsher
sons, M allick Janaki Nath and MalUck Jadu Nath, o f whom the former
succeeded him.
M allick Janaki Nath was succeeded by his eldest son, Raghu Nath.
Dui'ing the time o f Raghu N ath, the people o f the Garo H ills became
so very turbulent, that he was forced to apply to the Emperor Jehanghir
for assistance on a promise to pay an annual tribute o f the fragrant
wood, called A gar, a production o f the Garo H ills, which was then much
liked by the Muhammadan rulers o f the country.
T he Emperor Jehanghir furnished him with a force o f 135 sowars,
and 250 Sipahia, and gave him the designations o f Garo Tambi
Mun8ubi and Durgay M nnsubi, the former o f which titles was meant
to invest him with authority to govern the Garos.
321
Rftgbn Nath bad seven sons, o f whom the eldest Ram N ath Sing
succeeded him.
to the Emperor.
Ram Jivan, son of Sripati Kuar, one o f the sons o f Raghu Nath.
In
and was succeeded by Ram Krishna who was shortly after deposed by
the Muhammadan Government, and outcasted by his H indu co-reli
gionists on account o f his marriage with a Mosalman woman. Some
time after he assumed the name o f Kuar Rahim lyar.
Nawab Jafer
Khan offered the Gaddi to his son. Ram Sing, who was born o f ft
Hindu wife long before hts fathers marriage with a Muhammadan
lady.
A bout this time a two annas share of the Zamindari was made
The title
October, 1865,
I I . R A J A S U R J I K A N T A A C H A R J I O F M U K T A G A C H A .
B a j a S uhji K anta A chAbji C howdhuei BAHADtra o f Muktagacha
is one o f the most opulent and prominent Zamindars in the District
o f Maimeusing,
322
father o f Gauri Kanta, Gauri Kanta, the father o f Kasi K an ta; and
Kasi Kanta, the father o f Surji Kanta.
A ll these ancestors o f the Raja were great men ; and their part
ners in life were also highly respected ladies o f pious, and charitable
dispositions;
Rajas grandmother, who ia still known in Benares and other holy places
o f H indu pilgrimage, as Rani Bimala Annapurna, the Ceres o f Hindu
M ythology, for her vast liberalities and charities.
R aja Surji Kanta, like most other sons o f Maimensing Zamindars
was brought up amidst indulgence; and got therefore only a nominal
education in his boyhood.
age, his
choly event to him ; yet it gave a providential turn to his future life.
The Raja was then a minor and the whole o f tbe extensive Zamindaries
which he inherited, were taken under the management o f tho Court
o f Wards, and he was sent to the W ard Institution at Calcutta
for his education.
o f the English language, but bad in hira what was better still, a good
stock o f the wholesome fruits o f English education.
The day on which he assumed the charge o f his Zamindari man
agement is thought to be propitious.
his life, up to this time, the R aja has been invariably found to manage
every branch o f hia extenaive Zamindari affairs, with the strictness
323
management is plainly seen, above all, in the additions which the Raja
has made in the course o f a few years to the vast estates he inherited,
by purchases o f different Zamindaries in Maimensing and other Districts ;
which yield a nett profit o f above Rupees fifty thousand to his treasury.
Raja Surji Kanta Acharji amidst the heavy pressure o f his daily
Zamindari work never neglects to continue cultivating his English edu
cation; and we are glad to remark that hia untiring labours have been
hitherto rewarded with a fair knowledge o f the language.
is lenient to all, even in matters o f business.
the motto
The Raja
in this world.
and every wayfarer ; hia purse is free to the needy and distressful; aud
good many works o f public utility bear testimony to his extensive
liberality.
On the occasion of His Excellency L ord Northbrook's visit to the
town o f Dacca, the Raja was received with special honour by the
Viceroy.
and Governor
General was pleased to honour him with the title of R aja at the
recommendation o f His H onor Sir Ashley Eden in recognition o f hia
loyalty and valuable services to the country.
Raja Surji Kanta is the only man in the whole Acharji family
that has been hitherto honoured with the title o f Raja.
A t the time
of
get
invested with this title, by cffering a large sum o f money to the then
reigning Nawab as Nazzar under whom he was then serving as hia
officiating Dewan.
through some private source, and asked from him the Nazzav o f tlia
maguiflceat
elephant
along
with the
amount
o f money he
agreed to
324
offer.
bis object o f ambitlou, than to part with his pet elephant, the beautiful
tusker.
Kaja Surji Kanta, a true European in his mode o f private life, is
necessarily a man o f liberal views, a great patron o f learning and the
learned, and a sincere lover and encourager o f manly sports.
He is
known to be a bard rider and a staunch huntsman ; and has boldly met
with many a peril in tiger-shooting.
The Raja is a man just in the prime o f life with a brilliant pros
pect before h im ; and is the undisputed proprietor o f extensive Zamin
daries, c o m p r i s i n g f o u r annas and few gandtxs share o f Parganna
Alapsing, about three pice share o f Parganna Sherepur, Kharija aud
Sikimi Taluks in Parganna Rangbhowal and Fukharia, a little more than
three pice share in Parganna Shusaug in the District o f Maimensiiig; the
whole of Jowar Chandpur Balasia and a great portion o f Khodabatpur
aud other Taluks in the D istrict o f
D a cca ;
(Svrndry Zemindars).
B A B U R A M C H A N D R A C H O W D H U R I O F B O K A I.
Babit R am C handra C how dhuri o f Bokai, by caste
Brahman,
H e ia
the Muhammadan
im p e ria l
authority,
6 r i K ris h n a C h o w d h u ri a fte rw a rd s
325
X V . M AN B H U M .
{P rin cipal F am ilies).
T H E P A C H E T I R A J F A M IL Y .
T he Eajas of Pacheti are descended from a R ajput prince, who is
traditionally asserted to have been suckled by a cow on the K apilU
Hill, situated near Jhalda in tho District o f Manbhum.
This Rajput
prince was the most powerful o f his race, and his descendants still retain
great local influence.
Garur Narayan Sing Deo, the fifty-eighth Raja was celebrated for
his great love for the Sanskrit langxiage and literature.
H e died in the
year 1258, a s.,and was succeeded by his son, Nilmani Sing Deo, the
present Raja.
Raja Nilmani Sing D eo received the title o f Raja from Govern
ment on the 22nd Kovember, 1861.
learning, and has from time to time spent a handsome sum in prom oting
its cultivation.
326
I T H E M ID N A P U R R A J F A M IL Y .
T his family is o f an origin so ancient as to be almost mythical.
Raja Surat Sing one o f the governors o f this Raj family was con
temporary with the Emperor Soliman, and was subseqoently expelled
and deprived o f the Qaddi by his own commander-in-chief Lackhan
Sing, who was assisted by one o f the Rajas of Orissa.
Lackhan Sing was followed by Rajas Sham Sing, Chutoroy Sing,
Raghu Nath R oy Sing, Ram Sing, Jasaraanta Sing and A rjit Sing.
The latter died without issue leaving two widows, viz.. Rani Bhabani
and Rani Shirainani.
In
the dignity
1167
b.
s., both
Rani Bhabani and T ri Lochan died, and the surviving widow Rani
Shiramani becoming sole possessor, gave the
management o f the
estates to Sitaram Khan, the nephew o f the late Tri Lochan Khan.
Sitaram Khan died in 1191 n. s., and was succeeded by Ananda
Lai Khan, whom Rani Shiramani has brongbt up and loved with more
than a mother's affection.
b . s .,
The former
b . s .,
Rani Shiramani died, and after her death, Kandarpa Sing, a kinsman
of Raja A rjit Sing, claimed the estates, but eventually bis claim was
dismissed by Her Majesty s Privy Council on the 3rd December, 1847.
R aja Mohan Lai Khan died in the
an d
was
succeeded
by Lis
m on th
e ldest son A ju d h y a
o f Falgun 1237
Ram
b . s .,
K h a ib w h o w a s
327
mother and step-mother into two equal parts one portion being allotted
to him and his two uterine brothers, and the other to his half-brothers.
In 1841, Raja Ajudhya Ram Khan having attained his majority
sued for possession o f the entire Zamindari, and obtained a decree from
the Saddar Dewani Adalat on the 30th A pril, 1844, excluding the
rights o f the rest o f his brothers, and in September 1867, he waa pnt in
peaceful possession o f the estates free from all incumbrances. The estates
belonging to this family are divided into four parts, viz., Midnapur or
Bhuiijabhum, Dhekeabazar, Monaharghar and Bahadurpur.
Raja Ajudhya Ram Khan was an honest and generous man, and
had a strong belief in Hinduism.
Daring
1879, leaving two intelligent sons, Kumar Mahendra Lai K han and
Kumar Upendra Lai Khan, the former has also a aon, named Narendra
Lai Khan.
Kumars Mahendra Lai and Upendra Lai, the present represent
atives o f the family, manage their Zamindari affairs most satisfactorily,
and maintain Dharmasalas or Alms Houses at the Tkalcurhari of
Ahashghar, Kurnughar aud Narajole in the District o f Midnapur.
I I . T H E M O IS A D A L R A J F A M IL Y .
T he Zamiudari o f Moisadal and six other Pargannas were first
acquired by Janardhan Upadhyay in the beginning o f the sixteenth
century.
Raja Ananda Lai Upadhya}', who having died childless, was succeeded
by Guru Prasad Gurga, the next heir; and hence Moisadal came
iiito the hands o f the Gurga family.
328
was the adopted bod of Raja Rama Nath G orga, the fifth in descent
o f the Gurga family.
Wards, and
spec
Prasad
G u rg a .
I I I . T H E M O Y N A R A J F A M IL Y ,
R aja G ovardhasa B a h d ba lisdr a was the founder o f this ancient
family.
329
A t the
pati Rajas.
{Qthee F a m ilies),
T H E G O S V A M IE S O F A K A B P U R .
T his is one o f the minor and decayed families in the District of
Midnapur, and we regret that we do not know any thing o f its pre
vious history.
Professor Kbetra Mohan Gosvami, the present representative o f
this family, is the son o f the late Pandit Radha Kanta Gosvami.
He
was born in 1813, and learnt the H indi, Bengali and Sanskrit languages
under the care o f his father who took great interest in his education.
After the demise o f bis father. Professor Khetra Mohan Gosvami
began to learn music under Pandit Ram Sankar Bhattacharjya, Zilla
Banknra, and within a few years commenced singing in public, and
became a great favourite with music-loving people. H e came to Calcutta
about the year 1847, and lived at Patburiaghata in the premises o f the
H on ble Maharaja Jatindra Mohau Tagore Bahadur, c. s. i.
42
H ere he
330
learnt more of music from Ostad Lachmi Prasad Misra, who waa then
employed in teach tug music to the Hon ble Maharaj^u
I .,
.,
in their
Midnapur and Banknra, and has no son but a nephew, named Fran
Krishua Gosvami, aged 29 years.
X V II. M O N G H Y R .
{Pidncipal Fam ilies).
T H E G ID H O U R R A J F A M IL Y .
The
R a ja s
of
G id h ou r,
Class, who trace their origin to Chandra, t. e., the Moon, and are
therefore called Chandra Eangshya or o f the Lunar Race,
They
are descended from Attri, Budh, and the illustrious Sisupal o f Chandarl
and the Raja Purmal o f Mohaba.
From Bardi
331
478 B. s., where he hilled the Chief o f the aboriginal Hill tribee, and
accepted the rule o f the principality of Gidhour, where he permanently
established himself and his people.
Gopal Sing became Raja, and with him in the year 1798 the permanent
settlement o f the Raj was made by the British Government.
. Raja Gopal Sing was the grandfather of Maharaja Sir Jay Mangal
Sing Bahadur,
, c. s.
from the beginning o f his career directed his attention to the improve
ment o f the Raj which is at present greatly extended and improved.
H e has largely subscribed to the Charitable and Religious institutions
in the Bhagalpur Division in land aud money, and made free gifts o f
lands to Government for Roads os well as for the Railway, so far aa it
passes thiough hig estates.
During the Sonthal insurrection he rendered valuable services to
Government for which titles and Khilats were conferred on him.
W hen
the Sepoy M utiny broke out he also assisted the Government with sepoys
and sowars in protecting several places in the District o f Behar, and
did all he could to disperse the fugitive rebels from that part o f the
country.
them to flight.
during that critical juncture with all hia personal and hereditary
influence.
332
Delhi, where the Maharaja Sir Jay Mangal Sing was present, the title
o f Maharaja was made hereditary iu his family.
He was present at
K.
his Raj to bis eldest son, Maharaja Sew Perahad Sing Bahadur, wiio
is conducting the affairs o f the estates most satisfactorily under the
able instructions o f bis old, respected and experienced father.
( O th ^ Fam ilies),
S H A H M O H S IN A L I A N D H I S F A M IL Y .
Shah
o h s in
vast learning, and the high distinction in which he was held, reached
the Court of the Emperor Jelaluddin Akbar.
H e was invited to tbe Emperor'a Palace in D elh i; valuable pre
sents in tbe shape o f K hilats were given to him in addition to a hand
some paying Jaghir.
cation, but tbis was not the only thing he had to do;
he was always
consulted on political matters and his opinion was not merely asked for,
but was adhered to.
Muhammad Momira Khan went out with a large array to subdue them,
but seeing their superiority in numbers, he asked tbe Emperor to come
333
o f Hazrat Shah AHadad Arafeen, who was a man celebrated for his piety;
Mustaffa Safi wished much to meet this holy man, and to abandon all
ambition for wealth and honour.
The Safi took neither tha one nor the other, but came
T he meet-
ing o f respectable men, and in their presence made him Sijjada Nishan,
by dressing his head with a turban, and presenting him with rosaries,
Ac.
Mustaffa Safi died on the 4th day o f Zilhij 1050 Hijra, and his
succeeded him ; he walked in the footsteps of his father, and was remark
able for his charity and kindness towards the poor.
3'he Emperor,
the 1st day of Rajjub 1110 Hijri, leaving behind him one son, Shah
JVIusnud Ali, to sit on the GoAdi,
1147
dying on the 25th Saffer 1185 H ijri, was succeeded by his son, Shah
Jowad A li.
His son
was Shah Ahmed A li, during the latter part o f whose life, the daily
334
Shah Ahmed
A li died on the 25th day o f Ralinul Awul 1251, and left four sons, Shah
Ahsun A li, Shah M ohsin A li, Shah Hosaein A li, and Shah Wajid A li.
A fter Shah Ahm ed A lis death, Shah Ahaan AH, the eldest son, suc
ceeded to the QaAdi.
and the Qaddi was held by Shah Mohain Ali, who at present is in
charge o f all the property and the Alms House in Dilawarpur.
Shah
Hossien, Shah
Muhanumad
Iradit
Hossein
and
Shah
Azizuddin.
Kosaein Ali, one o f Shah Ahm ed A lls sons, died on the 14th Rubu-usSani, 1271 Hijri, leaving behind him three son?, Shah Muhammad Ishaq,
Bhah Muhammad Ibrahim, and Shah Muhammad Yacub. The several
ancestors of this family have been buried in one vault, situate in the
family residence.
The present members, senior and junior, live in commensaUty, and
the household establishment, together with the public places built by
the M onghyr Shahs, for the accommodation o f the poor and others, such
as Aim s Houses, &c., which have undergone considerable improvement,
are still kept up after the manner o f their ancestors, and the Monghyr
Shah Sahibs are persona o f acknowledged position and respectability.
X V III. M U R S H ID A B A D ,
{Principal Families, Nobits and Eminent M en).
I . T H E C A S IM B A Z A R R A J F A M I L Y .
O r all the virtues, which adorn human nature, the highest and
noblest form is developed in that tender and wakeful sympathy which
prompts the discriminate and yet liberal use o f wealth for the benefit
o f the less fortunate children o f poverty.
and promote the moral and mental advancement o f our fellow-men are
acts which o f themselves constitute a right to a higher order o f
nobility, than earthly kings can bestow or withhold.
The posaessioa
335
leading trait of
Hindu character, hardly any member o f tbe great Hindu comm unity
of
General
of
conspicuoua
the rare virtues and great public services o f the excellent Maharani
Sarnamoyi, c. i., by whom it is now represented with so mnch lustrsi
W hile Mr. Hastings was Commercial Resident o f
danger that Kanta Babu interposed and saved Mr. Hastings* life by
assisting him to escape and by keeping him in a place o f concealment.
This noble act of humanity, M r. Hastings never forgot.
W hen he
D i s t r ic t s o f G h a z ip u r a n d A z i m g h a r , a n d c o n fe r r e d o n
hia s o n L o k e N a ^
33C
In Pous 1195
s.,
or 1788
.,
Dewan
Krishna Kanta died, leaving his son Kaja Loke Nath Roy Bahadur to
inherit his property.
Raja Loke Nath Roy Bahadur represented the Casirabazar House
for 13 years during the last half o f which period he suffered from an
incurable disease.
a.
; and
his estates passed to bis son, Hari Nath, then an infant o f one year
only.
In 1227
B.
s., or 1820
.,
and received by a Sannad from Earl Amherst, dated the 26th February
1825, the title o f Raja Bahadur.
contributed
the
munificent sum o f
Casimbazar during
Augrahayan 1239.
s.,
hia
time.
or 1832.
.,
his
o n ly
in to the succession,
Kumar Kissen Nath attained his majority in 1247
A . D .,
B.
s., or 1840
and the title of R^ja Bahadur was conferred on him in the year
337
seemed to be, did not lead him to overlook the merits o f the men, who
served him or co-operated with him in his good works ; and^ it ia well
known that Uaj a Kissen Nath on one occasion bestowed the mnnificeiit
gift of a lakh of Rupees on the late Raja Digambar Mitter, c. 3. i., a
distinguished and well-known member of the Hindu community in
Bengal,
Raja Kissen
Nath R oy
Bahadur, the
husband of
Maharani
A t tha
time of this melancholy event, the property o f the Kasimbazar Kaj waa
taken under attachment, and Raja Kissen Naths widow was left to the
bare possession of a small share of Stridhorie, out o f which, by prudent
and economical management, she succeeded in defraying the heavy
but necessary eipenses o f her position.
Shortly afterwards, however, the Maharani instituted a suit in the
late Supreme Court against the H on ble East India Company, for the
recovery o f her husbands estates which the Company had taken posses
sion of uuder a will said to have been executed by the late Raja.
It
having been proved on evidence, that Raja Kissen Nath was o f unsound
mind at the time he made the will, the Court decreed the suit in the
Maharanis favour.
of
married
in
Byaack 124.5
scattered
over the
s .,
Districts
or 1838
of
B.
d
s., or 1827
H er
e x te n s iv e
d ,,
and waa
e sta te s
Murshidabad, Rajshahye,
are
Pabna,
338
H er largest Zamindari is
same year at a Darbar, held in the Casimbazar Rajbari, the then com
missioner Mr, Moloney presiding.
So signal and conspicuous have been her public spirit, liberality,
and phUaotbropy, that, at about tbe time o f her investiture with her
present title, tbe KngUshman Newspaper of Calcutta not unjustly placed
her on the same scale of transcendent merit with the present Baroness
Bardett Coutts o f England.
A s a further mark o f the high estimation in which the Mabarani
waa held by the Government and in special recognition o f tbe great
services rendered by her during the famine o f 1874, the Government on
the 12th March 1875 set aside the prescriptive usage in such cases, and
publicly pledged itself to extend to any person she m ight choose to
adopt as her heir the title of Maharaja, so that the family, which she
bas illustrated by her unwearying philanthropy and her irrepressible
public spirit, might be maintained in suitable dignity during succeeding
generations {Vide Calcutta Gazette).
But the tide o f public honours had only set in.
In January, 1878,
{Vide India Gazette) she was made a Member o f the Imperial Order o f
the Crown o f India, among other ladies o f the highest ranks o f the
English nobility, who were comprised in the first nominations to this
newly-created Order, and on the 14th Angnst of that year received, at
a Darbar, held in the Casimbazar Rajbari from Mr* Peacock) the
359
well aa o f the munificent charity you have at all times and in bo m any ways dis
played.
There are doubtless many who hear me to-day, who are far better
scqnainted than I am, not only w ith your good deeds, but with the manner in
which your vast estates are managed, but there may be some who are not so well
informed on these points, and who, while knowing your reputation for charity,
have but an idea of its scope or of its nature.
o f your long past years, which have, with those that have followed, made your
life one long act o f charity.
Es. 1,000 to the Midnapur High School ; Rs. 1,000 to the Calcutta Chandni
H osp ita l; Rs. 1,000 to the improvement of the river Bhoirab in Jessor ; Rs. 1,000
to the relief o f distress in Murshidabad.
In 1872-73 you gave Rs. 1,500 to the Bethune Female School ; Rs. 500 to
the Bogra Institution ; Bs. 8,000 to the new Native H ospital; Ra. 1,500 to the
relief o f suftereis from epidemic fever, and Rs, 1,000 to the construction of tho
Baharamganj road.
In 1874-75, you contributed, amongst other things, upwards of a lack and
ten thousand Rupees towards the relief of distress in Murshidabad, Hinajpur,
Bogra, Pabna, 24-Parganas, Nadiya, and Bardwan,
The following year you gave JEla. 10,000 to the Berhampore C ollege; Ba. 5,000
340
to the fiejftbahi Madrasea ; Ra. 2,000 to the Kattak C olkge ; Rs. 500 to the Garo
H ills Dispcosary.
I q 18r6'77, JOB contributed Es. 1,000 to the Calcutta Female School, estab
lished by Miss Milman ; Rs, 4,000 to the Rangpur High Sch ool; Rs. 1,000 to the
Aligarh College ; Rs. 14,000 to the Calcntta Zoological Garden ; Rs. 8,000 to the
Associaiiou o f
fam iue ia Calcutta ; Rs, 3,000 to the sufferers from the cyclone
in Baksrganj.
Finally, during the past year, you have given Rs. 11,121 for pur*
chasiog warm clothing for the p o o r ; Rs. 600 to the Jaugipore dispensary;
E s. 10,000 to the Madras Famine Relief fund ; Rs.
Asylum ; Rs. 500 to the Howrah dispensary ; Rs. 3,000 to the Calcutta Oriental
Sem inary; Rs. 1,000 to the sufferers by fires which occurred iu Nadiya and
Bankura ; Rs. 500 to the Calcutta District Charitable Society ; Rs. 1,000 to the
M cDonald Indian Associatiou ; Rs. 1,000 to Miss Feudals lustitution for fallen
women.
Such is a rather long but b y no no means an exhaustive list of yoor bene
factions during the past few years.
list, because I have purposely omitted from it many items such as subscriptions
to memorials aud the like, that w ould not be meutioued here.
Considerable as the list is, aggregating above Rs. 2,00,000, it is largely exceeded
by the email donations to School libraries, Dispensaries aud to the relief of the
poor aud distressed during the same period, which amount to more than 3 lacs
of Rupees.
Thus during the years to which I have referred, you havo coutribu-
ted nearly SJ Ukhs o f rupees to works of charity and public utility which does
n ot fall short of (th of your entire in come.
undoubtedly is, it is not so much as the manuer in which it has been given that
makes it conspicuous.
what I may call spasmodic m oney-giving where large sums are frequently given
to purposes no doubt very good and very useful, but which are aided not so much
because they are so as because the donors hope to bring their names before the
public, or obtain some future reward.
You have
not been content to wait till you were asked to give, but have taken steps to
ensure worthy objects for assistance being brought to your notice, and have then
given liberally, hoping for nothing in return.
such as spriugs from a simple uuoatentatious desire to do good, where the left
hand kaoweth uot what the right hand doeth ; which is as admirable as I fear it
is uncommon.
Of
ten districts iu Bengal and the North-W estern Provinces, I need say but little.
In this you have always taken an active part and have mauifcsted au acquaint
ance with detail and an aptitude for business geuerally, almost if not quite
without parallel among persous of your sex in this country.
16 that,
The consequence
aided by your able advifier, Babu Rajib Lochun Rai, you have, while
341
securiog the reets to which yoa are jostly entitled, done so w itboot harassing
or oppreasing your rayata and have thus escaped those difficulties and complicatioofl
into which so many land-owners have of late years fallen.
not say that the duty which I am called apon to perform to-day is one that gives
me great pleasure : for both as Magistrate of tbe 24-Parganas aud as Commissioner
o f the Dacca Division, 1 have had on more than one occasion reason to thank you
for assistance freely and liberally given on projects which I had in view ; and I
cannot let this opportunity pass without thanktug you for the aid you afforded to
the sufferers from that fearful calamity which on the 31st O ctober 1876 swept over
the southern portion o f the district of Backerganj, carrying death and destruc*
tion with it, and leaving behind it distress and misery, from wbich it w ill be long
before the sufferers fully recover.
to you tho insignia o f the order to which Her Majesty has been pleased to appoint
you, with the congratulatory letter ot H is Excellency the Viceroy and Hia Honor
the Lieutenant-Governor o f Bengal, and to express the hope that yon may live
long in all prosperity to enjoy the honour you have now attained and which you
have worthily deserved,
After the address was over, the Commissioner handed over thft
insignia, together with the two congratulatory, letters, one from Hia
Excellency the Viceroy, and the other from H is Honor the LieutenantGovernor o f Bengal, to the Maharani and then resumed his seat.
The
mingled wiih loyalty, for the great honour wliich Her M ajesty the
Empress o f India has done her hy appointing her to the Imperial Order
o f tho Crown o f India, andmost humbly hoped that the favour shown
to her by H er Majesty the Empress o f India, by His E xcellency the
Governor General o f India, by H is Honor the Lieutenant-Goveruor o f
Bengal, and generally by all the Government officials from the Commissioner downwards, might continue unabated.
In conclusion, she ex
pressed her regret that the utter ignorance on her part o f the Euglish
language, and the very imperfect knowledge o f Bengali on the part o f
the European
eleven lakhs o f
342
purposes.
panpers.
During the Durga PJa she distributes handsome annual gifts, called Bar*
thik* to numerous Brahmans and Pandit* o f Bengal and feeds a considerable
number o f poor and helpless people.
ents on this occasion are also great.
she gives large sums to Brahman*, &c., who apply to her for pecuniary aid to
celebrate the Durga Puja at their own bouses.
During the time of other Hindu festivals, viz., such as, Syama Puja, Dole,
Jhulna, Janmattomi, Rath, Ac., her expenses are very great.
On the Syama
pQja night she illutaiuates the Itajbari and perfjrma the religious ceremony with
grandeur.
As is well known to the Hindus at large she has always assisted with her
purse such people o f the poor class as are unable to give their daughters in
marriage, to celebrate the Sradha ceremony o f their deceased parents or to giva
Paita, i. e., sacrificial thread to their sons.
relieved many persons from debts, involving the loss of their paternal house or
property under decrees o f the Civil Courts,
Regarding her daily charity it is not a matter o f exaggeration to say, that she
supplies cooked food and distributes grains, A c., to unnumbered beggars without
distinction of caste or creed,
* It is not to be supposed that this list exhausts her countless acts of charity j
for it is compiled from mere oral reports, which have reached the author and com
piler, aud have been adopted by him after careful verification.
343
learning she supports several Sanskrit Tolet or Schools in different parts of Bengal,
Like Baja Erishna Chandra Boy of Nadiya she entertains a high regard for
Pandits well versed in the Sanskrit language. She encourages them liberally and
provides them with sufficient funds to manage private schoola, called Tolts, for tha
diffusion of souud Sanskrit learning amongst her countrymen.
munificent bequest o f Rs. 8,050 for the establishment of
connection with the Sanskrit Title Exam ination.
fonr scholarships, in
Bengali have always been amply rewarded from her purse nor has she overlooked
the claims of literary men, w ho have produced works in the English and other
languages.
makes handsome donations in money, books, and medals made of gold and silver
for the encouragement o f students.
Bhe has excavated numerous tanks and wells ; invariably contributed towards
the relief of epidemic diseases, and always subscribed unstintedly to different
private institutions to the establishment of dispensaries and schools and the cons*
traction o f roads and bridges.
The Maharani has a great love for animals.
the Zoological Garden at Calcntta, and ihe Qovernment has dedicated a House ta
her called Maharani Sarnamoyis B ou se."
W hen the great benefits she has conferred on the less happy classes
o f her countrymen and the eminent example she sets to the local aristo
cracy and gentry are considered, the wish naturally arises that she may
be spared for a long, long life in incessantly increasing prosperity to
continue to be a priceless ornament to her sex and an inestimable bless
ing to tbe generation, which her generous virtues have redeemed from
the prevailing ttunt o f apathy to human distress and selfish interestedness.
344
relief she affords and the benefits she confers is tlie reward she most
highly prizes.
For public honours and for public applause men lay out
her own good works have found her o u t; and her heroic spirit o f cha
rity, so tejider and yet so unwearying wilL be upheld by public grati
tude as a burning example for as many ages, perhaps, as the number
o f her fellowmen and women whom she has relieved from distress and
want.
but since that wish would be rain, we only hope that at least it may
be prolonged till it reckons years as uumerous as good works she baa
already done and she may yet do.
The purport o f the following Sanskrit Sloka may be justly and
appropriately applied to Maharani Saruamoyi, c. i . :
trfTKy
fsrif^Trr: i
H T 5 R T : ^ c TT: 11
The literal Bengali and Knglish translations o f the above are also
given below :
B enoall
E nolish.
Those who are sympathising, bountiful, elegant or beautiful, conti
nent or o f subdued appetites aud feelings, aud philanthropic ;
are rare
amongst mankind.
Other eminent ladies ia tndia have contributed with equal or even
greater liberality to the construction and endowment o f splendid or
numerous temples consecrated to the worship o f Ood.
But it ia to the
Maharani Sarnamoyis greater and more lasting credit that her worship
o f God has taken the more practical and beneficial form o f affording
unceasingly from day to day throughout the years o f her life subs
tantial relief for the wants o f G ods suffering creatures.
It has been already mentioned that Rai Rajib Lochan R oy Bahadur
became the Maharania Dewan immediately after her succession to the
states of the Casimbazar R aj.
345
I t T H E J A G A T S E T H S F A M I L Y .
W e trace the history o f thia famous and wealthy family from H ira
Nand Sah, who from Naganr (Rajpntana) came in 1G53 first to Patna
and then settled at Murshidabad.
banker, and had one son, Seth Manik Chand, who succeeded him, and one
daughter Dhan Bai, who was married to Rai Uday Chand, 27th in
descent from Dhandal (tid e the family history o f Raja Siva Prasad,
c.
s. I., of Benaree),
bis sister's son Jagat Seth Fatah Chand, who was 28th io descent from
Dhandal.
Muhammad Shah, the Emperor o f Delhi, for keeping down the price o f
grain in that city at the time o f a great famine.
Seth
H e and
They took
large contracts o f various kind, and were known to all as the Imperial
Bankers.
Jagat Seth Fatah Chand died leaving two sons, Seth Day a Chand
and Seth Anand Chand, of whom the former had one son, named
Maharaj Sarup Chand, and the latter Jagat Seth Mahtab Rai.
41
These
346
two consina Maharaj Sarop Chand and Jagat Seth Mahtab Rai rendered
moat valuable services to the Honble East India Company.
They
voluntarily assisted Clive with all their means, power and strength.
Ib
with him.
ia his flight tho two cousins Maharaj Sarup Chand and Jagat Sefch
Mahtab Rai.
a son.
Jagat Seth Mahtab Rai had four sons, viz., Seth Sukhal Chand,
Seth Sumer Chand, Jagatindra Seth Gulab Chand and Jagat Seth
Khushal Chand, o f whom the first and third died childless.
had one son Seth Gokul Chand who had no issue.
The fourth
Sumer Chand left his only son Jagat Seth Harakh Chand, who had two
SODS, Jagat Seth Indar Chand and Seth Bishun Chand.
died leaving his only son Jagat Seth Govind Chand,
The former
Govind Chand
died childless, but his widow has adopted a sou who has not been
acknowledged by Government.
only son, Jagat Seth Kishun Chand, who is drawing a political pension
o f Rs. 800 per mensem, after the death o f his cousin Jagat Seth Govind
Chand, to whom Government assigned a pension o f Rs. 1,200, on his
having made a petition to that effect.
347
and now resides wiih Raja Biva Prasad, c. s. i., o f Benares, where he
intends to pass the remaining part of hia life.
The Jagat Seths o f Murshidahad had no zamindaries worth noticing,
hut they had firms throughout India, and carried on business on an exten
sive scale like the best European Banking Corporations of tbe present
time.
could, but they were at that time so very rich that they declined lo
accept any thing from him.
temples, but since three or four generations, Batshnaci gods have been
introduced into tbeir family.
o f their family gods out o f the most precious stones, such as, emeralds,
rubies, &c.
Though they are now reduced to comparative poverty and bad
circumstances, yet they are still reckoned to be the most honourable
among the rich and i>oor people of this country.
I I I . T H E N I Z A M A T F A M I L Y O F B E N G A L .
T he Nizamat or the Viceroyalty o f Bengal, the richest province
in India, which has rightly been described by Muhammadan authors as
the Paradise o f Nations, was long regarded by the greatest and most
influential men in the Imperial Court o f Delhi, as a prize worth winning
and wearing.
Verdi Khan,
348
the English, he wished to balance that of the Dutch against it, while the
latter were eager to share in the wealth which the British had acquired
in Bengal.
349
Under the
authority o f this order, and the pretext o f enforcing it, Clive caused
the Dutch to be attacked both by land and water.
A convention
was then signed, by which the Dutch agreed to pay indemnification for
losses, and the English to restore the ships and property.
A n agreement was at the same time made between the Nabob and
the Dutch, which was guaranteed by the Governor iu Council o f Fort
William.
To meet his pecuniaiy engagements, Jaffier had recourse to the
severest exactions.
Negociations
were opened with Meer Jaffier, and on 10th July 1763 a Treaty wa^
executed between him and the Company.
the
350
except Allahabad and Corah, which were given to the Emperor o f Delhi,
who, on his part, conferred the Dewani of Bengal, Behar, and Orissa
on the Company, by Imperial Firraaund; the English becoming security
for the regular payment o f twenty-six lakhs a year by the Nabob, and
agreeing to allow the Nabob, the annual sum o f 53,86,131 Sicca Rupees
for the support o f the Nizamut.
Nujum 6-Dowla died on 8th May 1766, and was succeeded by
his brother Syef-6-Dowlah, a youth o f sixteen.
with him, by which he ratified the Treaties formerly concluded with his
father and brother, and tbe Company agreed to support him in tbe
Nizamut, and to allow him an annual stipend o f 41,86,131 Rupees.
Syef-6'Dowla was succeeded in 1770 by hie brother Mobarik-6-Dowla,
with whom a new Engagement was made.
Nabob s stipend was fixed at 31,81,991 rupees.
which was formed with the Nabob.
become merely a nominal one, all real power having passed into the hands
o f the Company.
351
By
buo-
8thPrince
Khoorshed
Eudr
Syad
Mirza Bahadur.
Mirza Bahadur.
12Prince Aujum Kudr Syad Daood
Mirza Bahadur.
W e do not know how far it is correct, that the Nawab Nazim, besides
hia pension receives special grants for hia personal allowance during hia
residence in England, for hia winter and summer clothing, for the
marriages o f his children, for religious festivals, and a lakh o f Rupees
* Long before Nawab Amir A li Khan Bahadur, Eaja Sita Kath Bose Bahadur
and Raja Prasanna Narayan Dev Bahadur of the Savabazar Baj Fam ily, Calcutta,
were also respectively appointed Dewaos of the Nixamat,
352
In addition to tlieae,
the following m onthly allowances hare been also assigned for the
princes.
Eldest son and representative
Rs,
2,000
Second sou
Three sons at Ra. 1,000, each.
3,000
1,200
3,600
Total Eff.
1,200
11,000
W e can, however, believe that all such grants aud allowances come
within the compass o f the fixed stipend of Rupees sixteen lakhs a year
already mentioned by ua,
H. H. the Nawab Nazim is entitled to a personal salute o f 19 guns.
I V . R A I L A C H M I P A T S IN G B A H A D U R A N D R A I
D H A N P A T S IN G B A H A D U R .
T hese two respectable Zamindars are the sons o f Babn Pertab Sing,
and grandsons o f Babn Budh Sing, the founder o f their family, who
migrated from Kishengarh in Rsjputana to Murshidabad.
Bahu Budh
Sing, had two sons, Babus Bahadur Sing and Pertab Sing, o f whom the
former died without issue, and the latter inherited all the ancestral
estates.
Pertab Sing daring his lifetime divided all his fam ily possessions
amongst his two sons, Rai Lachmipat Sing Bahadur and Rai Dhanpat
Sing Bahadur, the present zamindars.
at Arimganj in Murshidabad, and pays all the expenses with the excep
tion o f the Government aid fixed for the maintenance o f these institu
tion s
353
T hey also
V . R A IR A J IB LO C H A N R A I B A H A D U R .
S econd in importance only to his celebrated Mistress, the Maharani Sarnamoyi o f Casimbazar, is her equally well-known Dewan, Rai
Eajib Lochan Rai Bahadur-
his
354
Besides his
He
A , D.
He is in
the Maharanis service for about a period of 32 years, and has always
efficiently and conscientiously been discharging the most responsible
duties attached to bis post equally to the credit o f the Maharani, to
tbe benefit and contentment o f her numerous tenantry and to the entire
satisfaction
o f Bengal.
Governoient and
the community
ment conferred on him the title of Rai Bahadur on the 10th August,
1871, (Vide Calcutta Gazette).
355
habits o f
knowledge of the world, the Dewan is always able to give sound advice
to the Maharani both as regards the works to which and the persons,
to whom she might usefully direct her liberality ; and so happy is his
management of the Maharanis estates that, while her expenses ai'O
yearly increasing, her income shows corresponding signs o f progresa
without subjecting her tenantry to the least appreciable strain.
Such
Assistant of
the Maharani
356
settled in Ckoa more than one and a half centuries ago, and his descen
dants have during this time made considerable additions to their family
possessions; purchased a good name by their charitable and religious
acts, and enhanced the respectability o f their family by matrimonial
alliances with several remarkable Kayastha families in Bengal,
Gaur
Kisor left one son, Bhuhan Chandra, who had five issues, viz., Raj Kieor,
Hari Prasad, Jagat Durlav, Ram Mohan and Anando Mohan, o f whom
Raj Kisor and Hari Prasad were managers o f several Silk Factories
under Mr. Borneo at Rampur Beaulea, and they not only acquired
immense wealth, but added some Zamindaries to their ancestral property
by their own
Raj Kisor
had two sons, Kala Chand and Syam Chaud ; and Hari Prasad had
three sons, Chandra Narayan, Siv Narayan and Jay Narayan, but
among them Kala Chand and Jay Narayan did moat good to the
village o f Choa by establishing au English School, a Girls School, and
an asylum for the support o f poor and helpless travellers,
K ala Chand contributed a handsome donation towards the founda
tion o f the Berhampur College, and distinguished himself for several
acts o f charity.
I L B A B U R A G H U N A T H R A I O F M U R S H ID A B A D .
B abu R aghu N ath R ai is the son o f Chattar Rai, who was des
cended from the Kshatriya tribe o f Bayesvara, situated in the District
o f Oudh.
357
Babu Raghu Nath B ai was an infant when hia father died, and
was unfortunately deprived o f all his paternal estates by the treachery
o f some o f
indara; but
W h en
post, aud soon after became Dewan o f the East India Company s
Factory at
Mahals to
I I I . B A B U R A M D A S SEN , Z A M I N D A R O F B E R H E M P U R .
B abu B am D as S e n is the grandson o f the late Dewan Krishna
Kanta Sen, and the only eon o f the late Babu L ai Mohan Sen, a very
respectable Zamindar o f Berhempur.
He is, ia
Dr. M. M itchell speaks thus about this young Zamindar in her book of
travels, entitled In India.
W e found him a very intelligent, weil-odacated, modest man.
Dr. M itchell
had much interesting conversatiou with this young Zamindar, and found him to
be a very good Sanskrit schoiar.
wards collected together and brought out in a separate volume under the
358
this book.
among them from His Highness the Prince of Travaneore, from Ram
D.as Sen, Zamindar of Berhempnr, from K asi Nath T. Telang, from
Sasliagri Shastri and others, which are read with the greatest interest
and advantage by European scholars.
This
The National
He is further a member o f
London, o f
the
X IX . N A D IY A *
{Principal Families').
TH E N A D IY A R A J F A M IL Y .
T h e Rai
359
Biava
Nath, one of his desceudauts, first went to the Emperor of D elhi who
confirmed the Nadiya Roj in his favour on condition o f his paying annu
ally a certain tribute.
time, fled and took shelter in the house o f Hari Krishna Samuddhar,
where she was blessed with a child, who was named Ram.
Ram acquired vast learning, aud was called Ram Samuddhar on
account o f his having inherited the estate, situated between Plassey and
Ja lan gi; after the death o f Hara Krishna Samuddhar, who had be
queathed it to him sometime before his death.
by
Durga
Nadiya Raj, and erected two new Palaces, one at M atiara, and the other
at Dinliya,
his three sons, Sri Krishna, Gopal and Govinda Ram, o f dividing the
Raj amongst them, but the eldest objected to the proposal saying that
Gaur, ill 1003, aod it remained as a capital of the Sen Knjas of Bengal till the
year 12 '3-li!04. when Muhammad B h ^ h tia r Khilji conquered it in the reign o f
L.ak&bmauiya, son o f Lakshmati Sen.
* The elephant being mad did great mischief to the citizens of Nadiya and
was tlictefoi'o killed by Kasiuath,
360
gant reply, and said to Sri Krishna that he must try to find a new
kingdom for himself.
by bis strong ambition went to Delhi, where he managed to commnnicate his wishes to the Emperor, who, on hearing his circumstances, was
highly pleased with his enterprising spirit, and conferred on him the
Fargannas o f Kushdah and Ukhad,
Sri Krishna then returned home, and satisfied hia father the Maha
raja with the most interesting story of his adventures and success in
obtaining the Fargannas enumerated above.
Durga Das, his tw o sons, Gopal and Govinda Ram succeeded to the
portions of the Raj allotted to them by the Maharaja, but Sri Krishna
alone held the Fargannas he had acquired for himself.
Sri Krishna
and Govinda Ram died childless, but Gopal left a son o f the name o f
Raghab, who succeeded to the Raj and erected in the village R eni
magnificent palaces and a seraglio. Raghab also excavated an immense
lake, which he dedicated to Siva with great pomp and splendour.
He
was succeeded by his son Rudra Rai, who altered the name o f the place
R en i to Krishnaghar, where with the ossistance o f Alan Khan (w h o
with the permission of the Governor of Dacca, had become an architect
in liis service) he built a new palace ; a ndch-ghar or concert-hall; and a
Pilkhand or stables for his horses or elephants.
361
for poetry and the dram a; and his son Raghu Ram was a warlike prince,
who assisted Lahuri Mai Jaffer
against the Raja o f Rajshahye.
K h an s General in an expedition
be had been called by Jaffer Khan to settle the accounts o f tribute due
from him.
Raghu
Ram possessed such a benevolent disposition that even from the prison
he distributed his charities. H e was, however, soon released, but he died
after four months leaving the R a j to his son, Krishna Chandra, who in
that year received the title o f Maharaja from the Emperor o f Delhi.
Maharaja Krishna Chandra spent twenty lakhs of Rupees to
celebrate the Hindu ceremony of Yajnas, called Aginhotra and JSa;peya. On this occasion learned Pandits were invited from Benares, and
were sufficiently rewarded according to their merits.
The learned
fond of hunting, went out once in pursuit of game to a place now called
which pleased him so much that he built there a p.ilace, an
asylum for the poor and some patksalaa aud tales for the diffusion o f
Sanskrit knowledge.
16
362
There is a
Bengali proverb still current in this conntry, that any one who does not
possess a gift from Krishna Chandra, cannot be a genuine Brahman,
The learned P and its and literary men who flourished in bis Court and
under his patronage were Sri Kanta, Kamaiafcanta, Balaram, Sankara,
Bebala, Madhu Sudan, Kam Prasad Sen, a Sanskrit Scholar; Bhumvsvar
Bidyalankar, an Eminent P o e t ; Saran Tarkalankar, a Naiyaik or L o g i
cian ; and Anuknla Bachaspati, a Great Astronomer.
The Naiyaik
Govinda
Krishnanand Sarbwabhaum.
He
was the fii-st to celebrate the Kali-puja, ond to establish the custom
o f illuminating the streets aud houses on the night o f the ceremony, a
custom that has now extended all over India.
Krishna Chandra
Another orna
ment o f the Court o f Krishna Chandra, was Bharat Chandra, the author
o f Annada M augal and its sequel Bidya Snndar. Krishna Cliandra
also patronised musicians, and was very fond of hearing Dhurpads
and Kheals, and was a .great connoisseur in matters regarding the rags
and raginis regulating Oriental Music.
A s a patron of architecture,
he constructed the large building tor puja in the Rajbari, ond built a
large staircase for going down the sacred well Qyan Bapi in Benares,
for the benefit o f the pilgrims.
363
When A li Vardi
and was succeeded by his son Isvar Chandra, who gave away a largo
sum in charity.
was succeeded by his son Giris Chandra, who at that time being a
minor, the estate waa for sometime placed under the supervision o f tha
Court o f Wards.
Qiris Chandm was also a great lover o f Sanskrit, and the poet
Rasasagar flourished in his time.
H e died at 60 years o f age, and was succeeded by his adopted son Sris
Chandra Rai.
Sris Chandra increased tbe income o f his family possessions, and
advocated the cause o f
H e received
the title o f Maharaja Bahadur from Government with the usual Khilat,
Sannad, &c. H e died at 38 years o f age, and was succeeded by liis
son Satis Chaudra.
364
1870, when he was 33 years o f age, and was succeeded by his adopted
BOD,
(O ther Families.')
I . T H E M U K E R J I F A M I L Y O F U L L A .
M ahadev M u k er ji ,* the founder o f this family, is said to hara
made his fortune by holding an employment in one o f his relatives
house at Tiakata Patikabari, Z illa Murshidahad.
whom Durga Prasad only had issue, viz., Baman Das Mukerji, Gauri
Prasad Mukerji and Aunada Prasad M ukerji.
A t the demise o f Mahadev, Baman Das Mukerji, the eldest of his
grandsons iocreased the family
Tiie family has its Zamindaries in Rangpur, Dinajpur, Raj shah ye,
I I . T H E M U 8 T A P H I F A M IL Y OF U L L A .
T
h is
363
and received tbe title o f Mustaphi* from the Emperor of Delhi, in recogDitioii o f his services rendered to the State in the Financial Department.
He was well versed in the Persian and the Arabic laiignagee.
H is
Shiv ram and Mukundaram were highly reputed for their wealth, liber
ality, love o f learning and devotion to the Hindu religion.
Both they
his day.
numerous descendants.
A m ong
Mukundaram, Isvar
Chandra
W hen
Both
366
a liberal and a benevolent man; bia name is still proverbial for charity
in tins part o f the country.
Babu
H e is about
ordhodox Hindus, and are well known for their politeness, simplicityi
and kind treatment o f their rycAs, though not for their wealth.
I I I . T H E P A L C H O W D H U R I F A M IL Y OF N A T U D A
A n ancestor o f this old and well-known family first settled in a
v il l^ e now called Boinchi in the District o f Bardwan ; perhaps at tbe
tim e when the Mahrattas carried on their periodical forays in tha
Provinces on the North-W est.
W iien he settled in the village it was a dense
but it is said
In
account o f
367
for public purposes, and we give below a condensed list o f hia charitable
acta :
For the rcatoration of the B. A. Classes of the Krishnaghar
C ollege...
...
...
...
...
Bs.
,,
...
6,000
36,000
5,000
...
...
Total Rs.
,,3,00,000
3.46.000
no longer be overlooked.
I V .- T H E P A L C H O W D H U R l F A M IL Y OP R A N A G H A T .
T he two brothers Krishna. Chandra Panti and 8ambbu Chandra
Panti were the founders o f this well-known family.
Ciiowdhuii was
This Mohant
had some very large stores of the grain, called Chola, but the insects
got at it and spoiled it all at least so it seemed.
mined to cast it all away, when Krishna Pal offered him some small
price for it, and subsequently by selling it realized an enormous profit,
for it turned out that the insects had destroyed only a little of the
surface grain.
It is kuown to ua that Krishna Chandra was a common dealer of Pan, i, e.,
beetle-leaves.
368
At
Krishna Chandra
H is E xcellency accord
ingly conferred on him the title o f Pal Chowdhuri, and ordered that
Asha Shota should be borne before him as a mark o f honour.
Thence
forward the members o f the family bear that title and use Asha Shota
as a mark o f distinction.
I t is said,
that at this time half o f the Parganna Sator was sold to Mr. Mackintosh,
369
Even at this
bo
extensive that no family in Ranaghat and its suburbs, that applied for
help or relief, was disappointed, but bad their wants fully supplied.
Sri Gopal was regarded as one oif the best and most public spirited
of Zamindars.
There was not a single work of public utility whether in the metropolis
or in his own District, in which he did not take a leading part.
He
Ho
existence for the last thirty years, during which they have all along been
under his personal supervision and support.
institutions has up to this time cost his family more than 12,000 rupees.
They are regarded as the model schools o f this District, and are still
supported by the members o f his family.
in the footsteps o f his illuatrions father already within this short space
of his worldly career acquired a good name among his countrjmen.
He
In all
370
tion to Government in the discharge of big duties, and left tbe Govern
ment service which he always considered to be very honourable o f his
own accord, as his absence from home materially interfered with the
affairs o f his own Zamindari.
might probably have been honoured with a place in the new Covenanted
Civil Service scheme.
He
Family
dissensions and lawsuits have involved them in serious losses, and the
estates which now bear a Government Revenue o f about Rs. 1,25,000,
are comprised in the Districts o f Nadiya, 24-Pargannas and Jessore.
X X . RAJSH AH YE.
{P rin cipal Fam ilies.)
I. T H E N A T O R R A J F A M I L Y .
K am D ev R a i , a Brahman, who lived in Mouza Nator, in Par
ganna Lashkarpur, was employed as a TaTisildar o f Baraihati under
Nara Narayan Thakur, sixth in descent from Batsarachaijya, the founder
o f the Fatiya Raj Family.
Raghu Nandan, and Bishnn Ram, o f whom the last predeceased him.
The second Raghu Nandan served under Darpa Narayan
(younger
brother of Nara Narayan of tho Patiya Raj Fam ily) as his Mnktiar.
Raghu Nandan soon became acquainted with Muhammadan law, and
secured the post o f Naih-Kanungo, but was appointed Rai R a y an and
Ttewan, i. e., Financial Minister to Nawab Murshid KuK Khan, the
greatest and most energetic o f tbe Moghal rulers o f Bengal.
Having
371
Government as revenue.
and the Rani o f Ram Jivan adopted Kaja Ram Kanta Rai, who also
on bis death left no issne, as his two infant sons had predeceased
him.
372
during tbia period she devoted her time, energies, and wealth to religious
ceremonies and acts o f benevolence.
H er gifts extended to almost all the sacred shrines o f Bengal and
North-W estern Provinces.
fsTNOl
It
She had
373
Several
men were engaged by her to feed cattle, birds, &.c., and even to throw
gugar into ant-holes.
She built some edifices at Oya, Nator, Rajshahye, aud Murshidabad,
and gave away from time to time one hundred thousand Bighas o f
IflnJ to Brahmans and Oosvamies free o f rent.
I t is generally said,
that this extraordinarily pious and charitable lady eijiended over fifty
krors o f rupees iu religious acts and charity.
nent settlement introduced by Lord Cornwallis all the dependant Taiukdars o f Maharaja Ram Krishna made direct arrangements with the
H on ble East India Company, and the revenue which the Maharaja used
to pay before was also enhanced.
This disappoiutment,
however, was the cause o f his neglecting at once the affairs o f his vast
estates, and .devoting himself exclusively to the celebration o f religioua
rites.
ruin, and his servants began to plunder him on every aide, and to amass
fortunes for themselves.*"
oI which service he received from tbe Nawab the titleo hai Bayao,"
374
whicli he ought to have managed for another. The latter was also Dewan
o f the same family, aud most o f his purchases are near Nator iu the
Rajshahye part o f the ancient Zamindari.*
A bout tliis time, Maharani Bhabani, who was endowed with con
siderable capacity for busijiess, endeavomed to take once more the
management of the estate out o f her sons hands with a view to save
tho Zamindaries from utter ruin, but the Government for some cause or
other did not accede to her prayer.
the Zamindaries were sold, being sub-divided into Fargannns and Dihies.
M r. Westland says, that " o f the estates o f this once wealthy house,
the Blmsna portion was sold up, being divided into many large P argannas.
T w o others, Dihi
The elder
led a-life o f ease and indulgence and never looked to the affairs of their
estates, consequently similar depredations to such as were made in their
fathers time, were continued and their estates dwindled down to
most deplorable condition,
the Maharaja
375
a few years after attaining lus majority, and died withont any iasne.
Maharani Sivcsvari, the widow of Maharaja Govinda Chandra, adopted
Maharaja Govinda Nath, who also died without a son.
The widow o f
Maliaraja Govinda Nath, therefore adopted Jagat Indra Nath R ai, who
has received the title of Maharaja on the 1st January, 1877.
Maharaja
Jagat Indra Nath Rai is the present representative o f the Senior Branch
of the family.
Maharaja Siv Nath, the younger son o f Maharaja Ram Krishna,
had also no issue, and his widow adopted Ananda Nath, who was also
celebrated for his liberality aud public utility.
Shortly after,
Bahadur, c.s.i., in spite o f all these honours was not entirely happy; as
his ambition for obtaining his grandfathers title Maliaraja Dhiraj
Pirthipati Bahadur was not gratified.
sons, Kumars Chandra Nath R ai, Kumad Nath Rai, Nagendra Nath
Rai and Jogendra Nath Rai, o f whom the first received the title of
Raja Bahadur
Rai Bahadur managed the estate for a period o f nine years, during which
time he did many acts o f liberality and munificence.
He founded a
Office o f the
376
Maharaja, is an orth odox H indu, and has an infant son, named Jatiadra
Nath Bai.
I L T H E P A T I Y A R A J F A M IL Y .
T he
T hakues,
They
ing over a large tract o f country and situated on both sides o f tho
Padma.
D uring his
time Lashkar Khan, who had got a grant o f Jagir, called Parganna
Lashkarpur, from the Emperor o f Delhi, having died, his estate lapsed
to the Government.
Snhahdars, who collected the rent and trasmitted the same to tho
Emperor.
the General obtained the permission from the Emperor to grant him
Lastikarpur, which had escheated on the demise o f the former pro
prietor.
resources.
377
self with the Emperor and took possession o f bis paternal estate
Laslikarpur.
succeeded him in bis estate, and by his exertions enhanced the value of
the estate.
His youngest sou Ananda during the life-time o f his father had
received the title o f Haja from the Emperor.
His son R ati Kanta in consequence of certain unpopular acts, did
not inherit the title of Raja, but was known among the people as Thakur,
a title which still distinquishea the family. For the support of necessitous
people, bis sou Kam Chandra established the idol Radba Govinda.
lie
died leaving three sons, viz., Nara Narayan, Darpa Narayan, and Jaya
Narayan Thakur.
father o f
Jagan Narayan,
anotlier successor o f the family, iu the Bengali era 1214, made the
following additions to the Patiya estate by purchase, viz., Pargaima
Pukharia in Z illa Maimansingh, Pargannas Kaligram Kalisapha, and
Kazihata iu Zilla Rajshahye, Biiabanandadiar in Zilla Nadiya and
saveral small Zamindaries.
He
b. s.
He
378
weather clothes to the poor, and during the rainy season to feed both
men and cattle, an example which is followed by the amiable, excellent
and benevolent young Rani Sarat Sundari, widow o f the late Jagendra
Narayan R a i; the latter was educated at the Ward s Institution, and
gave ample promise o f pursuing an exemplary career, hut died a prema
ture death.*
Sarat Sundari Debya received the title o f Kani on the 12th March
1875, and has been created Maharani
liberality.
i n . R A J A P R A S A N N A NATH
R A P S F A M I L Y , K N O W N AS
D I G H A P A T I A R A J F A M IL Y .
D aya R am , the founder o f this fam ily, was at first employed as
an inferior atnlah by Raja Ram Jivan Rai, elder brother o f Raghu
Nandan o f the Nator Raj Fam ily, but was soon promoted by the Raja
to the post o f Dewan for having evinced a great capacity for Zamindari
business.
Daya Ram held the office o f Dewan o f the N ator Raj, till the time
o f Maharani Bhabani, and amassed immense wealth.
H e assisted the
He
379
succeeded by his son Jagannath Rai, who did not survive him long.
Jagannath
o f bridges.
H e established
Rai
H e freely
mixed with Europeans, and was almost an Englishman in his tastes and
habits.
The
scene where this hospitality was exercised was the Rajbari of Dighapatia
which the Raja had enlarged and decorated, having built on one side a
fine Nachfjhar, and on the other, a Singhi Dalan.
nificent gateway.
the Uuli and Jhulan festivals, when the Rajbari and the compound
The Calcutta Review No. C X I. January, 1873.
f
Do.
do.
380
around were beautifully illuminated, and the scene was farther enllrened
by rich displays o f fireworks and music.
Baja Prasanna Nath Kai died in 1861, and Ins demise was unirersally 1egretted, being
considered
a national calamity.
In 1863, his
studied at Calcutta, he was under the eye o f his mother, a lady uniting
rare sagacity with an overflowing benevolence.
attained his m ajority; and the first act o f his majority was to erect
Suitable pakha buildings for the accommodation o f the hospital and dis
pensary at Rampur lioaliya at an expense o f Es, 10,000, founded by
hia father.
reported to the Government that Kumar Pramatha Nath Rai was one
o f the most intelligent and well behaved Zamindars of Lower B en g a l;
that he managed hia Zamindaries admirably well, and was favourably
spoken o f by every person com ing in contact with him.
H e therefore
recommended that the Kumar should receive from the Government the
title o f Raja Bahadur.
381
In 1877, Raja
(Sundry Zamindars.)
K A I G IR IS C H A N D R A L A H I R I B A H A D U R O F K A 6 I M P U R .
R ai G iris C handra L ahiri B ahadur , Zamindar of Kaaimpur,
Rajshahye, is the son o f Babu Kasi Sauker Lahiri and grandson of
Babu Ram Kishor Lahiri.
Rai Giris Chandra Lahiri Bahadur has established an English
school and a dispensary at Kasimpur, aud with
Government aid he pays almost all the necessary expenses for their
sapport.
&c., to
the river Padma overtopped its banks and covered several villages
in Rampur Beaulea with w ater; Rai Giris Chandra Lahiri exerted
himself very signally in saving the lives o f some hundreds o f men,
whom he afterwards supplied with food, clothes and money to raise
their houses.
He also assisted the iahabitants o f Kasimpur at a time when they
were suffering considerably from an epidemic fever, by em ploying a
doctor out of his own private purse for tbeir proper treatment.
He
1873.
382
X X L S O K T H A L P A R G A N N A S,
{Principal Families.)
T H E S U L T A N A B A D R A J F A M IL Y .
G opal C hakdra S ino, the present Maharaja, is au offshoot of the
family o f the Maharaja o f Bansi, iu Gorakhpur.
X X I L T W E N T Y -F O U R P A R G A N N A S .
(Principal Families, Nobles, and Fminent M en .)
I , T H E B H U K A IL A S R A J F A M IL Y .
T his old and respectable family was founded by Maharaja Jaya
Narayan Ghosal Bahadur, grandson o f Kandarpa Ghosal, a wealthy
Brahman, who lived in Gargovindapur, an ancient village on the site of
which now stands Fort W illiam ,
383
A fter the demise of Dewan Gokul Chandra Ghoaal in 1719, the whole
estate came into the possession o f his nephew Maharaja Jaya Narayan,
the only son o f Krishna Chandra Ghosal.
Jaya Narayan, who waa for sometime a Kanungo o f the Island of
Snndip, first settled in Bhukailas, a place adjacent to Kidderpnr,
Calcutta, and is therefore known as the founder o f this family.
Here
he founded an edifice for the idol Patitpahani and dedicated two temples
to Sivas which are annually resorted to by a large number o f Hindus
during the festival o f Siva.TatraP
Jaya Narayan received the title o f Maharaja Bahadur from tho
Emperor o f Delhi with the privilege to retain 3,500 sowars.
H e had
Besides
at a good old age, leaving his property to his only son. K a li Sankar
Ghosal
who
received
the
title o f
Raja
Bahadur
from
Lord
to the public at
o f all colors and creeds, and was never found to speak, to eat or drink,
or to wear clothes.
to have been brought from the Sibpur charci where he was in the habit of
384
floating oyer the surface of the water during flood, but not during the
ebb tide of the holy river.
towards the
the Presidency
Shcu'tly after tbe death of Raja Satya Saran Ghosal Bahadur, c. s. i,,
the title o f
Ghosal, the eldest son o f R aja Satya Charan Ghosal, on the SOth
September 1369, as a mark o f personal distinction.
Council.
He
385
The Utter is an
I I . T H E H O N B L E D W A R K A N A T H M IT T E R ,
B H O W A N IP U R .
T he late H on ble Dwarka Nath M itter, a Kayastha, was born in
the village Agunsi in the District of H ughli in the year 1836.
His
father was a M uktiar practising in the Hughli courts, and though his
means were limited, ho gave his son a good and liberal education.
Dwarka Nath was brought up in the Hughli College, where he early
distinguished himself.
etudents.
His
the
thorough
mastery
of
the English
language
he had
who
In 1855,
some coldness by the then leaders o f the bar, but he was warmly taken
by the hand by Babu Sambhu Nath Pandit, then the Junior Government
Pleader, and afterwards bis lamented predecessor on the bench.
But a
man o f sterling worth as he was, he did not long pine away in the cold
^lade o f neglect.
49
386
H igh Court,
appreciated him.
Dwarka
joined the bar with him, raised at once its tone and character.
Hitherto
the legal profession was shunned by the educated native, because it was
considered synonymous with an immoral practice.
not able and honourable men among the old practitioners, for some o f
them were the pride o f their country, but the general character o f the
bar as a matter o f fact did not stand high in public estimation.
W hether it was owing to the depressing influence o f the Old Saddar
Court, or the absence o f English education, and consequently o f those
high principles o f self-respect and professional honour, which that edu
cation fosters, among the old V akils, it is not necessary to enquire.
Suffice it to say that the advent o f the new pleaders marked a new era
in the ffiistory o f the Native Bar, and at the head o f this young band
stood Babu Dwarka N ath M itter.
country, which does not number at least h alf a dozen educated pleaders
in the local courts.
A s a pleader
would not open a case without bringing within his ken the four corners
o f it j he was quick sighted, and could at a glance catch its salient
387
chapter o f his life, which reflected great credit upon him, Imt by far
the most memorable one was his seven days argument in the great
Kent Case o f 1865 before all the judges o f the H igh Court, in which
he brought all the armoury o f his knowledge o f political economy,
English
D ay after
day he rose at 11 a . m,, and continued till 5 and sometime 6 p. m., though
exhausted in physical power, still unexhausted in arguments and resour
ces.
High Court in June, 1867, and thus held hia high office for nearly seven
years.
view, for it believed that he was then making much more than
Ks. 50,000 per annum.
time vindicated tbe claims to and fitness o f the educated natives for the
highest offices iu the Stale.
judges o f the H igh Court, the Government, and tbe public at large t-o
388
the ability and efficiency o f the late H ou ble Sambliu Nath Fandit had
confirmed the wisdom o f Parliament in opening the bench of the liighesfc
tribunal o f the land fco the children o f the soil, but Babu Dwarka Nath
Mitter was destined to shed still greater lustre upon the native character,
Tho exchange o f place from the bar to the bench brought him new
responsibilities, which he discharged most conscientionsly, thoroughly,
and efficiently.
his judicial abilities from some o f the leading Barristers o f this city.
One o f them, a severe critic, and very chary o f praise, more than once
described him before us as a genius.
often wandered how Dwarka Natli without possessing that hard profes
sional training, wliich English lawycars received, could grapple so
successfully^ with the principles o f law and jurisprudence, and meet so
triumphantly the English lawyer on his own ground.
Calm, patient,
sagacious, and firm he made a model judge, and was respected alike by
the bench and the bar.
judgments he delivered from time to time within the last seven years,
and as will be seen he not unfrequeuLly differed from his brother
judges, but almost invariably his judgments were confirmed by the
P rivy Council.
I t was to be regretted
H e was a Comtist by
faith, and be once ably expounded tlie Religion o f Humanity in an afterdinner speech at Sir Barnes Peacocks.
380
judgments from the bench he always espoused tho cause o f the poor
and the weak.
He it was who
But
and tho only literary contributions he made o f late to tlie Periodical Pres
were the articles on Analytical Geometry in M ukerji s Magazine. H e was
also a lover o f science, and devoted a considerable portion o f his time
to the study o f scientific works.
He marked bis
seldom
appealed to
Frank
attacked with cancer o f the throat suffered for months during which
interval he was visited by tbe Viceroy himself through an Aide-de-camp,
the Judges o f the H igh Court, and numerous friends and admirers.
W hile sick he wished to see his native village where be went at the
consent o f tho Doctors, who considered that a change might do well to
The Hindu Patriot, 2nd M aicb, 1874.
390
hia ajstesA, but alas 1 lakl hia bones there where he waa born as Jeatb
relieved him from all pains on 2nd March 1874.
mother
H e left an old
three young children aud the nation at large to mourn bis loss.
The
learned Judges o f the H igh Court met together, and closed the Court
for the day as a mark o f respect to the memory of the late lamented
deceased,
gave an elaborate and feeling address which did justice to the uncom
mon merits and luvaluable services o f his departed colleague.
On
Judge, who has address us, meets w ith the fullest echo in the heart of every
member o f roy profession.
intellect, for none had we a higher respect, and there ore few indeed, if any, who
we felt more certain, vrould take the most accurate and at the sametime, widest
view o f every question that waa placed before him for decision.
Of course there
is one great advantage which he posecssed in bis knowledge of the language and
habits o f the people o f this peninsula, which other Judge* coidd hardly possess.
I t is, I feel, a losa not on ly to the bench, and not only to the suitors in thia court,
but it is a loss to the community which, I fear, cannot be supplied.
H e concluded as
follows
1 think I cannot conclude the few words which 1 have expressed better than
by referring to that which 1 think he would regard as a suitable description o f
bis own career, for although generous, kind, and affable to Europeans as well as
to his own countrym en, there is no doubt that his affections strongly tended and
* This lady is his third wife. His first and second wives died prematurely
one after another. His first connection was with the eldest daughter of the Ute
respectable Zamindar, Frau Govinda Bai Chowdhuri of Benapur, ia the District
o f Bardwan.
391
naturally tended, to those o f his own class ; and I think the following lines w ould
form a suitable epitaph, and such as he would himself have approved.
Be m y epitaph writ on m y country s mind,
H e served hia country, and he loved hia kind.
Bhowanipur, whom he used to. provide with food, clothing, books, aud
schooling fees.
Hia
I l l , H A R IS C H A N D R A M U K E R J I, T H E L A T E E D IT O R O P
T H E H IN D U P A T R IO T , B H O W A N IP U R .
T h e late Babu
Kulin Brahman by the youngest o f his seven wives, and was born in
1824 in Bhowanipur, a village about a mile to the south o f Calcutta,
in the house o f his mothers maternal grandfather, a rich and respect
able inhabitant o f that place.
from his elder brother, and was sent while seven years old to an English
school in Bhowanipur, where for want o f means he was admitted a free
student.
392
believing that he would have creditably acquitted himself, but for the
insufficient time he was allowed to prepare for it.
H is circumstances
did not allow bitu to continuo his studies longer ; and he was compelled
to look out for au employment, which he soon after secured in Messrs.
Tullab and Companys Auction-room, on a salary o f rupees eight a month.
This post contemptible aa it was, was sufficiently welcome to him.
H is cii'cumstances had been straitened even to absolute poverty.
felt the want o f commoneat necessaries.
He
actually have starved, bnt for the remuneration o f rupees two, which he
received from the M.iCktiar o f a Zamindar for having translated into
English some important Bengali papers.
increased to rupees ten.
thrown obstacles in its wav, but could not crush it out altogether.
N ow circumstances favoured him.
what it was originally.
insatiable reader, they assisted him with their books and their knowledge.
B ut the grasp o f his intellect was too great to be contented with the
few volumes which they occasionally gave him.
H e therefore made up
Hall, where he could be seen poring over the pages o f great authors
with intense attention.
apecial delights.
393
Colonel Goldie and Colonel Champenez had the honour 'o f early
appreciating his talents aud intelligence.
On the contrary, he
Haris knew
know that the error was one o f his own aud nob o f Haris.
Things
being thus put straight, Haris was restored to his favour, which partook
o f the nature o f esteem as for a friend, and admiration as for a man o f
talents.
Military Accounts,-a post which was honourable, and which at the same
titne entitled him to a handsome pay.
Ha
A ccord
ingly he got himself acquainted with Kasi Prasad Ghose, E ditor and
Proprietor o f the Hindu Intelligencer; and became one of its ch ief
contributors.
tion with the Intelligencer, and became Editor o f tbe Bengal Recorder,
which soon died away to make room for the Hindu Patriot.
Tha
Hindu Patriot, however, had not wide circulation, and its proprietor dis
heartened by the considerable loss which he suffered within three years^
CO
394
the paper was leased, and the press and other things were put up
to sale,
He was not quite successful at first; but his indefatigable zeal got over
every obstacle ; and the paper soon became a famous one.
When the
mutiny broke out, it had the honour o f vindicating the Bengali charac
ter from any slur o f disloyalty,
B ut the chief fame both of him and of his paper rested on something
else.
Some years ago, the British Isles had sent forth a class o f people
who sought to fertilize the country by making Indigo-plantations aud to
make the inhabitants happy by oppressing them.
forcing ryats to serve under them is too fresh in every one s memory te
need recapitulation.
money.
It is easy to infer
whip, the cudgel, kicks and blasphemous language fairly bring round the
category.
Neither
the honour o f man nor the chastity of woman was sacred to them.
Buch conduct rouses the iaiutest spirit.
revolted at last against these petty tyrants.
A nd unless
backed by some vigorous and unselfish man they had little chance of
ever faring better.
395
In thus
Onward in the path o f duty he went, braving the frown and bearing
with a patient shrug the contumely o f all.
intellectual, but also pecuniary was the assistance which he thus volun
tarily rendered.
H e listened
them counsel, he helped them with money, he cheered them with hope.
Head and heart, might and'main, he tried to do what he thought hie
sacred d u ty,a duty which he owed to bis country, to his countrymen,
and to his God.
A nd any one who saw him on his dying bed and marked
how hia fading eye brightened up with ineffable jo y at the tidings that
the ryats had been victorious in the contest, might testify to the fervent
zeal, the dimnterested earnestness, with which he devoted himself to the
good o f those whose cause be identified with his own.
Haris Chandra died in 1861 in the 37th year o f his age.
labour brought on his early death.
E xtrem e
lucrative profession, he answered that in that case all his tim e would
be taken up by his own affairs, and none would be left for those o f
others.
He greatly Im
396
R j i Ram Sundar
left a large Zamindari in the District o f Behar (G ya), and two sons,
R a i Nilmani M itter, and Rai Pran Krishna Mitter.
one son Rai Rasik
T he former left
D a s i; and the latter three sons, viz., Rai K esar Lai M itter (deceased),
R ai Mohan Lai flitte r and Rai Byam Lai M itter.
This family has also a residence at Syambazar, Calcutta, and o f all
its members the late Rai Nilmani Mitter was chiefly known for his piety
and liberality.
Rai Mohau
Lai Mitter lias two sous, o f whom the eldest is named Baidya Nath
Mitter, aged 13 years; and Rai Syam Lai M itter has only one sou,
named Bipin Bihari Mitter, aged about 15 years.
V . T H E P A I K P A R A R A J F A M IL Y .
T he original seat o f this ancient and respectable Kayastha family
was at Kanrli, in the District o f Murshidabad, and its founder being
oneH arK rishnaSing, who acquired great wealth under the Muhammadan
Government.
had
two
sons, Radha
Bengal, and
the* revenues, he
397
Tlio
family still draw Rs. 3,698, per annum from Hughli, the compensation
given them for the resumption o f this Sayar in 1790.**
The latter
Radha Govinda.
Dewan Pran Krishna Sing waa perfectly acquainted with Zamindari
business.
H e left
a son Dewan Krishna Chandra Sing, alias Lala Babu, who was for
Sometime Dewan to the Collectors o f Bardwan and Cuttack.
Lala
Babu retired from worldly affairs while young, and thereby evinced
great moral courage.
his residence in the N orth-W est, where his immense liberality rendered
him famous.
Government for his princely donations to the Fever Hospital and other
charitable institutions, and for taking an active part in the cause o f
improvement o f the native community.
India.
B o.
do.
190-191.
H e died
398
Knmar Giria
Chandra left by bis will the munificent bequest o f Bs. 1,15,000 for the
erection and maintenauce o f a hospital at Kandi, in the District o f
Murshidabad.
Raja Isvar Chandra Sing had a great taste for music.
He held
with great eclai the Native Theatrical performances, such as, Sannista
&c., in his Belgatchia Villa.
Kumar ludra
petent European officer, Mr. R. Harvey, who has largely increased ita
income, and satisfactorily conducted its affairs since the time he was
appointed by Government to take charge o f it during the minority o f
the _present representativea o f the family, who were then Wards of
Conrt,
V I . R A I R A J E N D R A L A L A M IT R A B A H A D U R *
O F T H E S U R A H R A J F A M IL Y .
D r. R
ajen dba
l l . d ., c . i . e ,,
KuUns, who came from Kanouj into Bengal about nine centuries ago, and
in the lapse o f time assumed the social ascendancy, which is rarely
withheld from high birth, when allied with natural or acquired abilities.
The family o f tbe Mitras, who became permanently settled iu this
Province, was founded by K ali Das Mitra, who came to the Court
* Abridged from the Indian Mirror o f the 31st December, 1378,
399
The branch,
however, through which Dr. Rajendra Lala traces his ancestry, removed
from Cannaghar first to Govindapur, within the limits o f Calcutta, next,
to Machua Bazar in this city, and finally, to Surah, in the subarbs.
Although the family had always been respectable, they made no marked
figure in the world, until Ram Ram Mitra, the grandson o f Satyabham
who became Dewau to the Nawab o f Murshidabad.
Ajodhyaram, Ram
Baras son, entered the same service and was made a Rai Bahadur.
But the fortunes o f tbe family culminated to their height in the person
o f Pitambar Mitra, Ajodhyarams grandson, who, after acting as Vakil
o f the Nawab Vizier o f Oudh at tho Court o f Delhi, eutered the
Imperial Service, in which he was decorated with the title o f Raja
Bahadur and invested with the rank o f a Commander o f three-thousand
Horse (The H azari Mansah,) an Oriental degree o f Knighthood, only
next in dignity to the rank, held by the Princes o f the Imperial blood.
Commander o f ten-thousand Horse { D a s Hazari).
--in which Pitambar was held by the Emperor o f Delhi, and so great was
his personal influence at the Imperial Court, that at the time he was
himself entitled Raja Bahadur, his two brothers were also made Rai
Bahadurs,
He died in 180(>
leaving an only son, Brindaban Chandra Mitra, to inherit hia title and
400
wealth. When Raja Pitamhar left the service o f the Emperor o f Delhi,
he obtained a settlement o f his claim against Suja-ud-Dowlah, the
Nawab Vizier o f Oudh, for nine lacs o f rupees, which were paid down
in cash and was tbe last addition he made to his persoual fortune,
Tlie jagh ir of Kurrab, which had yielded him a rei'enue o f two laca
and twenty thousand rupees per annum, was lost to him on the outbreak
o f the Mahratta W ar.
habits, soon squandered tlie bulk o f his paternal proporfcy and was
obliged to take service as Dewan to the Collectorate of Cuttack, where
he stopped for only six months. Among the most valuable bequests to
bis family were comprised some Sanskrit manuscripts, which Raja
Pitambar had taken possession o f daring the plunder o f Ramnaggar
and brought down with him to Calcutta, where some part o f them are
still in tbe archives o f the family. Janamejaya Mitra, the eldest son o f
Brindaban, was the father o f the distinguished subject o f this sketch,
who is, therefore, twenty-fourth in descent from Kali Das Mitra, the
founder o f tbe family. Neither his grandfather nor his father entered
the service o f the State.
taste, and devoted much time to the study o f Persian and Sanskrit
literature.
Dr. Shoulbred. W hile inheriting his fathers literary taste, the subject o f
this sketch was endowed by nature with that most rare gift, which his
father could never pretend to, namely, g e n iu s; and this gift, which
was doubtless fostered by his fathers example, has been
assiduously
401
Biiiidaban, whose unthriftiness we have also alhuled to, sold the family
residence at Machiia Bazar. Bnt it is only common justice to Brindaban
to say, that though he was the cause o f
the impoverishment of
the family, it waa not bo mnch by hia own peraonal habita o f extra
vagance that lie hastened on this end, aa by the facility with which ho
could be induced to go forward lo the relief o f friends in distress or in
need o f help.
Brindaban
Mitra became his security for the payment o f three lacs of rupees per
annum for six years; and, in fulfilling liis engagement on the default o f
Madhu Sudan Sandel s mother, he sold the family residence at Machua
Bazar.
left six
In
Pathuriaghata he passed the early years o f hi& life with his paternal
aunt, who was childless.
Govinda Bysack s School in the vicinity and close by old Oauri Sankar
Tlie names of the six sons of Jannnnja ;a are Gopal Lala Mitra, Brjjendra
Lala Mitra. Rajendra Lala Mitra, Upcmlra Lala Mitra, Devendra Lala Mitra, and
Bhobcodra Lala Mitra,
61
402
Mitras house.
But though
attending School and College together, he was also pursuing his private
studies under the direction of
a Mr, Cameron.
Mitra was in his sixteenth year, when he joined the Medical College.
In 1841, Babu Dwarkanatli Tagore offered to take Dr. Rajendra Lala
to England with a view to afford him au opportunity o f completing his
medical education.
connection with the two learned professions-of medicine and law, which
offer a career o f any distinction whatever to the youth o f this country,
would seem to indicate that hia fate bad destined him to the exclusive
403
cultivation o f that literature bis numerous and varied works have con
tributed so much to enrich and adorn.
In Novem ber,
1846, when he had reached the twenty-third year o f his age, he was
appointed to the office o f Assistant Secretary and Librarian to the
Asiatic Society, an appointment which had previously been held with
so much distinction by that great Orientalist, Csoma dc Koros, a
Hungarian scholar, who died in India a martyr to the cause o f the
science he had so eagerly and earnestly pursued in life.
The appoint
under the Asiatic Society, during which he must have laid up in his
cultivated mind an immense mass o f varied knowledge, he accepted in
March, 1856, his present appointment o f Director o f Government Wards
in Calcutta,
Dr. Rajendra Lala M itra was for the first time married
in his seventeenth year, while still a student in the Medical College and in the twenty.first year o f his age, he lost this wife who died
leaving a daughter who died six months after.
So
a smattering o f German.
404
In 1851, he
In the
A bove all, it
Lala Mitras active mind has not been confined to the mere study of
science and literature, to which bis whole life has been constantly aud
assiduously devoted.
discussion o f public questions in the leading journals o f the day for years
together, and his papers on questions o f antiquarian and philological
lore, contributed to various publications both
established.
saying that we have every reason to believe that his forthcom ing work
on Budha Gya, which Dr. Rajendra L ala M itra is now engaged in
completing, w ill be at least o f equal value TTith his History of tha
405
I t is the singular
of
L e ip sic;
late
o f the
C a lc u tta
Professor Aufrecht,
406
Switzerland ; Dr. Rost, o f the India Office Library ; Mr. Brian Hodgson,
Jate o f
Nepaul and
now of
E n g la n d ;
Dr.
Buhler
of
Bombay ;
The list, if it
o f the Asiatic Society, Dr. Rajendra Lala M itra was elected so long
ago aa in Decem ber, 18G3, a Foreign Member o f tbe Hungarian
Academ y o f Sciences; and he has not unfitly been described by a
Hungarian journal {(he Sunday N m s o f B ud a -F eU ) the pride o f tha
Sciences in Europe. "
Asiatic Society o f
He
Great
Corresponding Member o f
the
Northern
French Republic sent Dr. Rajendra Lala Mitra some time ago the
Palm L eaf and Diploma o f an office o f Public instruction in France.
Our sincere wish is that in spite o f his weak health, Dr. Rajendra
Lala Mitra may be spared for many years to come, so that he m^y be
enabled to continue those literary labours, which will add fresh laurels
to the wreath he has already won by the unassisted, but persevering,
exertions o f his native genius.
K A J B N 0 E A L A L A M IT R A 3 PU B LICATIO N S, &c.
E n g l is h .
8vo., 1863
...
...
1875
...
...
...
...
CarT\d oxer,
...
...
...
...
407
B rou gh t Forward
...
...
...
MuBeam, 1849
8vo., 1856
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
1
1
in the
Phoenix, and Editorials in the Citizen, Indian Field, Hindu Patriot, Friend o f
In dia, S tatem an, t c , , at least a thousand,
S a k s k b it .
&
...
...
...
...
...
...
B e n g a l i.
...
'
...
A tlases
and
' ...
...
Maps,
Carried over.
408
B-rozight Forward
2
...
...
...
...
...
...
Small
...
o ls.
55
Dr. Rajendra Lala M itra haa now retired on pension of Rs. 500,
per mensem;
T I L T H E H O N BLE R A M E S C H A N D R A M IT T E R A N D
H i 8 F A M IL Y , R A J A R H A T B IS H N U P U R , N E A R
D U M DUM.
T he Hon ble Rames Chandra Mitter, by caste a Kayastha, is des
cended from the old and respectable Mitter family o f Kajarhat Bishnupur,
situated near Dum Dum, in tbe 24-Pargannas.
H is great grandfather
He
was virtuous, upright, and intelligent and above all very charitable.
H e left a aon Ram Chandra Mittei- who was well-educated and held the
post o f Sheristadar or judicial Head Clerk o f the Saddar Dewani Adalat
now High Court, Appellate Side.
Ram Chandra Mitter, had six sons, viz., Prasanna Chandra Mitter
(died before he reached manhood) Uraes Chandra M itter, Kesav Chandra
M itter, Kasi Chandra Mitter, Prabodh Chandra Mitter, and the Hon'ble
Raines Chandra Mitter.
The second Umes Chandra Mitter is a good English scholar and
understands Zamindari business exceedingly well.
H e is at present the
409
The third Kesav Chandra Mitter 13 also educated and intelligent, and
is one o f the best musicians in Bengal,
young as one o f the best players of Mridanga the most ancient instru
ment o f percussion among the Hindus which accompanies the higher
order o f songs.
Being encouraged
examinations and came out o f the College with the degree o f a Bachelor
o f Arts,
creditably for about a year and a half in the then Saddar Dewani
Adalat and for about twelve years in the High Court, Appellate Sides,
he acquired the credit of being one o f the ablest membera o f the Bar,
and was offered by Government a seat on the Bench o f the High Court
after the demise of the H offble Anuknl Chandra Mukerji, which took
place in the year 1871.
Am ong the graduates of tbe Calcutta University and several
educated Bengalis the Honble Bamea Chandra M itter stands foremost
3
410
in rank and position.
V I I I . T H E H O N B L E S A M B H U N A T H P A N D IT ,
B H O W A N IP U K ,
T he late H onble Sambhu Nath Pandit, son o f Sadasiv Pandit, a
Kashmirian Brahman, was born in Calcutta in 1820.
He was adopted
by his uncle with the permission o f his father Sadasiv, who was a
Peshkar in the late Saddar Court.
Aa the climate of Calcutta did not suit the health o f Sambim
Nath, he was sent to bis maternal uncle at Lucknow, where he studied
the Urdu and Persian languages.
to learn English.
was admitted into the Oriental Seminary, where he made a good progress
iu literature, but shewed no signs o f improvement in mathematics.
Hs
under Sir Robert Barlow, and gave every satisfaction iu the discharge
o f his duties.
In the year
411
Mr.
Kirkpatrick, the then Registrar o f that Court, gave him a good certifi
cate for the purpose o f enabling him to appear at the Pleadership
Examination which he passed most successfully, and received the usual
Sannad on tbe iCth November, 1848.
The
H on ble Mr. Bethune wrote to him on the 8th A pril, 1852 informing
him that the Calcutta School
about to reprint
Soraetimo
after, the Chief Justice, the Hon ble Sir Bernes Peacock, wrote to
him to enquire whether he was willing to take his seat on the Bench.
In due course the Royal Letter Patent conferring the appointment on
him came out accompanied by a private letter from Sir Charles W ood,
the then Secretary of State for India.
office.
H e was
a strong advocate o f female education, was the first to send his daughter
to Mr. Bethunes School, and took great interest in the welfare o f the
institution.
412
.,
The former
{O ther Farniliet.')
l.-T H E
B
au
B O SE F A M IL Y O F BO B O E .
On the
413
Bose held the post o f Cash Keeper o f the Commercial Residency at Patna,
Dewan in the Ghazipur Factory and in the Salt Agency at Hidgili.
His second eon, Govinda Prasad Bose served aa Cash Keeper o f the
Patna Factory, A ctin g Dewan and Cash Keeper o f the Custom Honse,
at Calcutta, and Dewan o f the Salt A gen cy in Hidgili,
H is third son,
Baddi Nath Bose, served as Naib Dewan and Cash Keeper o f the Salt
A gency and Cash Keeper of the Collectorate o f Hidgili, Cash Keeper
o f the Custom House at Calcutta, Daroga or H ead Native Officer o f
the Salt Golas at Salkia, and A ctin g Dewan o f the Salt A gen cy in the
24-Pargannas.
Babu Sri Nath Bose, the son o f Baddi Nath, and the present
representative of this family is the Manager o f the Boroe Aided School,
and contributes a handsome sum towards its maintenance, aud is an
active supporter o f all schemes and projects that have the country's
good in view.
the District Road Cess aud Education Committee ; his second son, Babu
Mahendra Nath Bose, ia an Honorary Magistrate o f the Baripur SubDivision ; and his third son Babu Baikuntha Nath Bose is the Naib
Dowan (Deputy Bulliou Keeper) o f Her Majestys Mint at Calcutta ; an
Honorary Magistrate o f Sialdah ; Honorary Secretary, Bengal Music
S cliool; Socio Onorario o f Reale Societa Didascalica Italiana, Rome ;
Socio
Protettori o f
Circolo Letterario-Artistico
Musicale, Bellini,
414
The
RyaU not even being satisfied at this, surrounded the house o f Daya
Ram with a view to rob his property and kill his wife and children.
A t this critical time Daya Rams wife Srimati Bhavani Dasi managed
to escape tlirough the backdoor with her infant son Ram Hari accom
panied by a faithful servant to her fathers house at Mahesvarpur in
Parganna Anwarpur, Zilla 21-Pargannas.
and with the greatest difficulty brought up and educated her only son
Ram Hari Biswas, who, on attaining majority, secured service in the
Salt Department at Cliittagmg, and was made Dewan in a very short
time.
H e dedicated
temples to Siva at Benares, and celebrated the famous religious act called
quell at Jagannath, on which occasion he fed four hundred thousand men
and supplied each o f tliem with a brass lota, a blanket, and some cash.
At Noakliali, Chittagong, he dedicated temples to E/iu5artvart; and
6 opal Jevo with proper endowments, and erected Doadas-mandit, i, e.,
twelve temples and a bathing Qhal at Kharda.
Ho purchased several
'416
H e died in 1210
B.
s., leaving
two surviving sons, Pran Krishna Biswas and Jaga Mohan Biswas.
Pran Krishna Biswas, the eldest son o f Ram Hari Biswas, served
as Dewan at Kuch Behar and Sylhet.
S .,
Anandamoy,
the eldest son o f Pran Krlsltna died leaving one son Babu Tarak Nath
Biswas.
Bisva Nath, the third sou o f Pran Krishna, was well versed in
He was
He
Babu Annada Prasad Biswas, who has also an infant son, named
Amarendra Prasad.
died in the year 1280
. S .,
Krishna were and are still well known for having constructed a road
from Baraset to Ghollaand for contributions to schools, hospitals, &c;
Jaga Mohan Biswas, the youngest son o f Ram Hari Biswas, waa
appointed by GoTomment to arrange the Permanent Settlement with
'416
K ri'hu a
Nanda died without issue j but after his death his two widows adopted
two sons respectively, viz., Radha Raman Biswas and Ambika Nandan
Biswas.
The former, who died without issue, bequeathed all his estates
to his real brothers Bisvamhhar Bose and Krishna Ram Bose, grandsons
o f the late Kala Chand Bose, a respectable member o f the late Dewan
Krishna Ram Boses family, Shambazar, Calcutta.
During the lifetime o f Pran Krishna Biswas, the estate o f Ram
Hari Biswas waa divided between him and hia nephew Krishna Nanda
Biswas after much litigation, in which about twenty lakhs of Rupees
were expended on both sides.
I I I . T H E D E Y F a :iI I L Y O F E N T A L L Y ,
T his Kayastha fam ily is well knfiwn to the Hindu citizens o f
Calcutta and its vicinity:, since the time of Tara Chand Dey and
D ev Narayan Dey, the two worthy sons o f the late Ram Sundar
D ey.
Tara Chand D ey and D ev Narayan D ey dedicated s ix Hindu temples
to S ita at Entally, and performed the ceremony o f Easpanchadya
with grandeur.
second son o f Tara Chand, is the Cashier in the Office o f the Superinten
dent, Government Printing.
during the tour o f Their R oyal Highnesses the Duke o f Edinburgh aud
the Prince o f W ales in India.
41Z*
I Y . T H E g o s v a m i e s o f k h a k d a .
T he
Nanda, the associate o f Chaitanya, the great modern heresiarch, whodied about 1528, and through the Agency o f whose disciples a fifth oT
the population of Bengal has been withdrawn from tbe creed o f the
Purans.
spiritual guides o f half the great and wealthy Babus o f Calcutta, and
enjoy privileges o f exemption o f H indu observauces accorded to no
others.
T hey may
enter the houses o f the unclean, who happen to be their disciples, and
partake o f food in their houses, cooked o f course by their own attendance,
without being defiled.
Ptudra,* a man beloved o f the gods, is said, to have been expelled from
a temple at Chatra.
appeared to him, and ordered him to proceed to Gaur, and bring from
thence a celebrated stone, which stood over the door-way o f the palace
in which the Muhamrnadau Viceroy resided.
he found that the prime minister waa a Hindu aud devoted Baishnavs,
He made known the divine revelation to him and asked his assistance
to procure tbe stone for an image o f BLshnu,
but as Rudra was placing it on the boat, it fell into the water, and by
* The Radra family is still in existence at Mohes, near Ballabhpur, Sirampur.
53
418
the wonderful stone, and made an image for their own temple, which
haa become to them the source o f great wealth.
festival is held
300 years ago, is supposed to contain 4,000 houses, aud no fewer than
20,000 inhabitants ; but it is known for hundreds o f miles round ex
clusively by its temple o f Syam Sundar ju st as towns were celebrated
iu the olden time iu England, for the images and shrines with which
they were enriched.*
family.
and Baidya Nath Mukerji, o f whom the latter died without issue.
K ali Prasanna dedicated a temple to Bim, and one to Anandamayi
Kali, to which an Alms House is still attached for the daily distribution
o f food to the poor.
419
Kai Ram Kanta Goho, son of Rai Sri Kanta Goho, by caste a
K a y a a th a ,
U e left a
large fortune to hia sons, Rai K ali Nath Munshi, Rai Baikantha Nath
Munshi, Rai Mathura Nath M unshi and Rai Krishna Nath Munshi, who
were at one time considered to be very powerful and kind-hearted
Zamindars,
Kali Nath Munshi gave away about Rupees one lalch for the construc
tion o f a road from Baraset to Taki for the convenience o f travellers.
Am ong the brothers, Rai Mathura Nath M unshi left an adopted son,
named Kai Surendra Nath Munshi, who has still Zamindaries in the
21-Pargannas.
as, the Munshi Bazar^ now in the possession o f Babu Nanda Lai Muliick,
tho owner o f the Seven Tanks.
V I I . T H E R A I C H O W D H U R I F A M I L Y O F B A R I P U R .
T h is
It
was Madan Mohan, the son o f Balabhadra, who rendered this family
conspicuous.
420
and honors.
R aj Kish or, was the father o f Raj Kumar, who was celebrated in his
part of the country for his public spirit.
One o f the living representatives o f this family, Babu Basanta
Kumar, has established at Baripur a Charitable Dispensary, which is
well spoken o f by the Government officials, and which still continues to
render substantial medical aid to the poor.
H e is known
T i l l . T H E R A I C H O W D H U R I F A M I L Y O F S A T K H IR A .
W hen Satkhira was an insignificant village not inhabited by
any gentlemen. Ram D eb Cbakrabarti first emigrated thither from
a village called Seiihale near Khulnia in the D istrict o f Jossore, and
amassed immeuae wealth by holding an employment under the Raja
of N adiya; but the prosperity o f tho family began from tbe time o f
hia grandson Bishnu Ram Chakerbarti, who purchased some Zamin
daries o f importance, improved the state o f the villages in various ways
and gave an impetus to the cultivation o f and trade in paddy.
Bishnu Ram s fame was, however, eclipsed by the magnanimity and
business habits displayed by his son, the late Pran Nath Rai Chowdhuri,
who, in the Bengali Sal 1256, separated from his five nephews, Ka^i
Nath, D ev N ath, Parvati Nath, TJma Nath, and Syaru Nath.
Subse
421
annas share is abuut six to seven lakhs o f rupees, and the net profit
about half the amount.
1253
B,
s., Pran Nath and his nephew Kasi N ath removed to Kasipur,
north o f Calcutta, and on its cessation the latter returned, but the
former remained in Kasipur, where hia descendants are still living.
Pran Nath Rai Chowdhuri established an English School in the
village Satkhira, which is still ia existence and is progressing welL
W ith the assistance o f his second nephew, D ev Nath Rai Chowdhuri^
he established an Association, named Bidya Samaj, which they main*
tained by their own contributions for th e advancement of learning.
They also established two
At
their instance a Munsiffi Police Station, Post Office, and Criminal Court
have been established at Satkhira on the bank o f the canal, which has beeu
excavated to facilitate communication by water.
The names o f the wards o f the Satkhira Estate are Babus Grija
Nath Rai Chowdhuri, Satyendra Nath Rai Chowdhuri and Manraatha
Nath Rai Cowdhuri, who are the grandsons o f the late Pran Nath R a i
C how dhuri; the former two are the sons of his eldest son the late
Baidya Nath Rai Chowdhuri, and the latter is the adopted son o f his
younger son, the late Siv Nath R ai Chowdhuri,
I X T H E SEN F A M I L Y O F J A G A D D A L .
SAMBHtr R am S en , son o f Govinda Ram
T railokja Nath Sen, first came from De Ganga and settled in JagaddaL
H e left three surviviog sons, viz., Syama Charan Sen, D eri Charan Sen,
422
three sons, viz., Ram Hari, Ram Krishna and Ram Lai.
Ram Krishna
A . d .,
He served afc
Cawnpur under the Honble East India Company, and thereby acquired
immense wealth.
Parganna Mangalghat.
Dewan
Fakir Chand had a great love and affection for his younger brother
Bhabani Sankar Sen to whom it ia said he most willingly gave a half
share o f his own
self-made property.
sons, Durga Charan Sen, and Parvati Charan Sen, who are at present
known to be the senior members o f this old family.
Bhabani Sankar Sen, the younger brother of Dewan Fakir Chand
Sen, bad three sons, viz., Khetra Mohan Sen, Ram Chandra Sen and
Madhav Chandra Sen.
daughters.
Chandra Sen, Kedar Nath Sen and Baikantha Nath Sen, o f whom the
second Babu Kedar Nath Sen is alive, and holds an employment
in the Commissariat Department.
son of
423
in
the
Commissariat
Department
at
Ferozepnr, Umballa,
low circumstances.
C h a p t e r , I I . B e h a r ,
I. C H U M P A R U N .
{P rin cipal Fam ilies.)
T H E B E T T I A B A J F A M IL Y .
T his Raj is situated in th e District o f Chumparun.
I t was founded
by Gaz Sing, son o f Oogien Sing, who first received the title o f R aja
from Shah Jehan, the Emperor of Delhi, together with a KkilaU
Raja Gaz Sing was a man o f great talents, and laid the foundation
o f that great prominence, which the family have since attained among
the Chiefs o f Behar.
424
Gaddi, Eff
He
11CIIUPRA OR SARUN.
{Sundry Zamindars.)
L B A B U DEO K U M A R S IN G .
B abu D eo
K u m a r S in g ,
W ith a view
425
H e is now 40
years o f age.
I I . R A I B A B U M O H A B IR P R A S A D S A U B A H A D U R .
R
ai B a b u M o h a b i r P r a s a d
o f Rai Babu Shew Golani Sah Bahadur, who was born on the 6th
April 1818, and inherited his paternal estates situated in the Districts
of Sarun, Chumparun, and Shahabad on the 25th October, 1841.
Rai Babu Shew Golam Sali Bahadur took great interest in the well
being o f hia r y a ts ; assisted the poor and needy ; encouraged men o f
genius and learning ; dug two tanks, one in his native village in Chupra,
and the otlier in the compound o f the Judges Court, Sarun expending
a large sutn of money for the purpose o f supplying water to the public ;
and built at bis own cost two magnificent temples with fine gardens
attached to them for public worship, and for the support o f pilgrims,
priests, *fcc.
H o died on
the 4th September 1871, aud was succeeded by his son, Rai Babu
Alohabir Prasad Sali Bahadur, the present Zamindar, who, like his father,
has done much good to the country.
During the famine of
426
in .GYA.
(P rin cii^ l Fhmilies.J
I . T H E D E O R A J F A M IL Y .
T his is one o f the most ancient families in Qya.
It traces its
rise from the time o f Rai Bhan Sing, who was a Sesodia Rajput aud a
younger brother to the Raiia o f Udaipur or Mewav iu Rajputana,
Rai Bhan Sing, during a pilgrimage to Jaggarnatli, assisted and
rescued the widow Rani o f Umgagarh from great difficulties in which
she was placed
the widow Raui, who was old and childless, bestowed on him tbe
Unigflgarh Raj.
Umgagarh or Um ga H ill is situated on the east o f Aurangabad.
It was formerly inhabited by men o f superior skill ia learning and the
arts o f war.
tural design.
Bhaii Sing and two o f his successors lived at Umgagarh ; but
their descendants removed to
being thus deserted, it has now become the abode o f the hill tribes, but
a grand fair is still held annually ou its summit by several Hindus to
recall to mind its past glory and prosperity as also to observe certain
religious Ceremonies on that occasion.
427
free holding of eleven Mouzas from the H on ble East India Company for
his good services in the contest with Cheyt Sing, and the Raj o f Palamow
was recommended to be presented to him for the part he took in the
Piiidari W ar.
H e rendered
efficient service hy joining the British soldiers when they were fighting
against the mutineers at Surguja, and in recognition of tins service, the
Palamow Raj was offered to him by the British Government.
H e was succeeded by his son, Raja Mitra Bhan Sing, who was very
popular and well Versed in military tactics.
Zamindari.
Raja Mitra Bhan Sing was succeeded by his son, Sir Maharaja Jai
Prakash
during the Sepoy War for his indefatigable exertions iu keeping peace
and order in the District o f Gya and for the active part he took with
Cob)nel Dalton in putting an immediate stop to the insurrection in the
Chota Nagpur Division.
on him on the 21st June 1859, and sometime after he was invested with
the Insignia o f a Knight Commaader o f the Most Exalted Order o f the
Star o f India.
The Fargannas Roh and Somai and Mouz i Babhandib in Parganna
Sherghati, yielding an annual income of Rs. 10,461, were also presented
to him as Jaghir in recognition o f bia great and valuable services W
428
I I . T H E T I K A I U R A J F A M IL Y ,
T he city o f Tikari in the Province o f Behar is situated on tha
river Murhar, about 15 niilee to the northwest of Gya.
population of about 9,000 persons.
It contains a
town centres round tlie fort or castle o f the Rajas o f Tikari, which has
a good earthen rampart with bastions fit for guns, and a large wet
ruoat
The airthentic genealogy o f this ancient Raj goes back to the days
o f Muhammadan rule in India.
who first obtained tlie title o f Raja tlirough the active support he ren
dered to A li Vardi Khan, Alababat Jang, and other Subahdars o f Bengal,
and Behar, in resisting the devastations o f tbe Marliattas, and after
wards in putting down a dangerous rebellion in the city o f Patna.
H aving thus distinguished himself ho was reported on favourably to the
Emperor o f Delhi, and was rewarded for his zeal and fidelity.
H e also
bold, and soon found means to increase his possessions by annexing the
Pargannas Okri, Sanwafc, E kil, Bhilawar, Daklmair, A ngti, and Pahara
with parts o f
He
only a few
420
months old, vrhea Kasim Alt hearing of the existence o f an heir to tha
Raj sent a party o f men to kill him ; but the mother contrived to keep
the child in a place o f safety till after the battle o f Baxar.
During the interval, however, the aduuiiistratiou o f the State fell
into the hands of Sliitab Rai, who deprived him o f nearly all his posses
sions; but these were afterwards restored during the administration o f
Mr. Law as Collector o f Behar,
o f the Imperial Court of Delhi, which honoured him with the title of
Maharaja, a title that was recognised by the English subsequently.
During ttie mutiny o f Kullian, Zilla Kharakdieli, Maharaja Mitrajit
Sinh assisted the British Government with his own forces.
H e cons
tructed a bridge over the river Jamoni between Gya and Tikari,
caused a large tank to be excavated at Dharamsala which proved very
useful daring tbe famine of 1874, and exerted himself much towards
tbe improvement of land on bis estates, so much so, that the revenues
were nearly doubled.
between his two sons, Hitnarayau and Madnarayau Sinh, the former
got nine-sixteenths, and the latter seveu-sixtecntlis o f tlie property.
Hitnarayan was the elder and received a letter of condolence from tbe
British Government, and subseqnently on the lOth November 1845, was
honoured with the title o f Maharaja, accompanied by a K hilat, &c.,
from Lord Hardinge.
the management o f the Raj in the hands o f hia wife Maharani Indrajit
Kooar, and spent the remainder o f his daya on the banka o f the Ganges
at Patna,
H e died in 1861.
and approval
her
nephew Ram
Kriahna Sinh
Bahadur, son of Babu Kailas P ati S in h ; and obtained from the next o f
kin of the late Raja, who were all descendants o f Nihal Sinh, brother
o f Buniad Sinh, a written renunciation o f all claims whatsoever to the
property for themselves and their successors.
was registered in 1862, and ratified in 1870 by the next o f kin to tbe
late Maharaja. The Maharani after performing pilgrimages to Ramesvar,
Dwarka, and Badrinarayan, died at Brindaban on the 9th January, 1878.
430
B j a will, dated the 29th of October, 1877, she transferred ber property
to her diughter-ln-hiw, Maharani Rajrup Kooar.
Tbe works o f public utility aud charity executed by Maharani
Indrajit Kooar, are as follows :
Couatriicted tw o temples, one at Patoa on the banka of the Ganges, and
another at Brtndabas, coating respectively one laXh, and three and half lakhs
of rupees.
In 1857, she protected and kept safe the Uhalna Chatti, which lies
on the road to Calcutta ; aud during tbe late famiui', she spent a large sum o f
money iu feeding and assisting tbe famine-strickeu iuliabitants o f Tikari and its
neighbourhood.
after him
A temple at Ajudbia, Zilla Fyzabad, a t a cost of nearly a lakh o f rupees.
A temple at Dbaramsala, Zilla Gya, near the tank of Maharaja Mitrajit Sinh
Bahadur at a coat of Rs. 60,000,
I d 1869, he contributed Ra. 10.000 towards oonatruction and repairs of roads ;
aud 10,000 Rupees towanls fatuiue relief works in 1874, Rupees 2,000 for the
Patna College, and he gave considerable portions of land, free of charge, for
making roads, and construction o f the Patna H ospital Building.
She
431
the Tikari School, and provided various furnitures therein, at a cost of Rs. 1,200,
Improved establishments o f the said school by the addition of a new master at
an annual cost, from her private purse, of Rs. 756,
Invested in Governtnent
10 per mouth,
Invested ia
library all the leading periodicals at a cost per annum of Ra. 300.
the binding of the library books, Rs. 400.
a cost o f ils. 200,
H as given for
school, Aurangabad Division, annually Rs. 48, Shabarghati school in Zilla Gya,
annually, Rs. 26 ; and Jahannbad school, annually, Rs. 25.
Has established at
Built a Bungalow
at Bankipur, for the use o f the said Industrial S c h o o l; the bungalow being worth
Rs, 10,000. Subscribes for Baukipnr Girl s school, annually, Rs. 60. Granted a
piece o f l.aud, measuring six kattas aud seventeen dhoous, free o f charge, for
the construction of a new class-room ia the Temple Medical School at Bankipur,
w orth
Ils. 100.
Contributed to
the scheme o f tbe National Indian Association, Bengal Branch, for female educa*
tioo, Rs. 300.
memoration o f the assumptioD by Her Majesty of the Imperial title, under tho
designation o f the Empress Dispensary, Tikari, at a cost o f Rs. 30,000.
Has
432
given, for tbe erection o f a building for the above dispensary, iu the hand of the
D istrict Collector, Rs. 8,816.
Has given for the repairs of old streets of, and for opening
new ones in, Tikari, Rs. 1,683 ; and for the repairs of the roAd between Tikari
and Fatehpur, Ra. 16,000.
tion o f a ghat, at Masurbi, which was dug during the Kebar famine of 1877,
and designated, w ith the sanction of Government Temples Pond, Rs. 13,000.
Has also given considerable lands of Mauzahs War, Bahadurpur, Esapur, Pargaua
Soris, Division Aurungabnd, to Government, free of ch a rg e; and contributed to
the Bay, a river scheme, Mozufferpore District, Rs. 150,
Lithographic Press at Tikari, at au annual cost of Ra. 1,000.
Haa established a
Contmnally givea
alms (in cash, clothing aud food ) to beggars, destitute persons, and poor travellers
arriving at Tikari ; and, at an average, not less than 200 people are daily relieved
at an estimated cost, per annumj of Rs, 15,000,
From the above list, it will be observed, that the Maharani haa
speat tipwards o f a lakh and thirty thousaod. rupees in the eonstniction
o f schools and libraries aud hospitals and dispeusaries and maintains
the two former at an annual expenditure o f at least 30,000 rupees ;
besides maintaining at her own cost a Pathsala in every large Mouza in
her Zamindari.
Whatever other qualities the chiefs o f the estate may have displayed,
has surpassed her in the largeness of her liberality in conti ibutions for
purposes o f charity and in the extent o f works of public utility she has
executed for the benefit o f the tenantry on her estates.
The Maharani,
I V . P A T N A .
{Principal FamilieB.)
TH E P A T N A UAJ F A M IL Y ,
T he history o f this f.imlly can be traced from Maharaja She tab
Bai, who was Nazim of tho Province o f Behar, and rendered valuable
433
Maharaja Kullian
H e first
( Sundry Zamindars.)
I . R A I H A R I K IS H E N .
T he late Rai Hari I ^ h e n o f Dewan M ahull a, Patna, was the son
of Rai Baiisidhar,
worthy one was the opening o f au Alras House during the famine o f
1874, where upwards o f four or five hundred men gathered daily to
receive alms, which were personally distributed by him, and on this
account the Collector o f the District conveyed his best thanks to him,
and remarked that his good example will be followed by others among
the citizens o f Patna.
55
434
I I .-B A B U
R A M A N U G R A H N A R A Y A N OF B A D A L P U R A ,
KH AGOUL.
of
B a d a l p u r a , K h a g o u l, is a
H e was born in
a. d.
1855,
He
Government o f Bengal.
the students who have their board aud lod g in g /rftf of any extra charge besides
the schooling fees,
435
0& more than one occasion Babu Bam Anugrah Karajan haa received the
thanks o f the Government for his acte of public n tilitj, generoeity, benevolence
and for earnest and zealous exertions in order to promote the cause of education.
For these acts of philanthropy and public usefulness, we eoraniend Babu Kam
Auugrah Narayan to the notice of the Government of Bengal, and hope that aa
an acknowledgment of his public spirit he may ere long receive some concessions
from Government, in the form of a personal distinction.
V . SEWAIST.
(P rincipal F am ilies.)
T H E H A T W A R A J F A M IL Y .
M ah a ru a
K b is h r a P r a t a b
S a q e s B a h a d u r , the
present head
o f the Hatwa Raj Family is 102nd iu direct descent from Raja Beer
Sein, w h o possessed the family estates and held his Court at Hossipur
long before the MahatnmAdan conquest o f Beliar.
India Company, and fled before the Compauys troops to the jangle^} of
Gorakhpur, from whence he made constant raids upon the troops left to
protect the estate.
Bassant Sahee, his cousin, who had beeu taken under the protectiou o f
the British, and tlie Raj was declared to be eonSscated.
The family,
however, always continued to enjoy the chief benefit o f it, and at the
time of tlie Decennial Settlement, Chatter Dharee Sahee was recognized
as owner.
1857-58, the then Maliaraja did good service in keeping the country
clear o f rebels, and was rewarded by Government in recognition o f hie
eminent services to the State with a valuable Jagktr in the District o f
Shababad.
436
Knjendra Pertaub Sahee Bahadur, who, at his deatli, left tlie whole o f
his estates to his son Krishna Pratab Sahee, the present Maharaja, who
attained his full
age in October
the title o f
Pratab
holds several
Tbe
fe w
437
The Maharaja
VI.SHAHABAD.
{Principal Families.)
L T H E B H A G W A N P U R R A J F A M IL Y .
M ahahaj L achmimal, the founder o f this family, belonged to tb
Jjunar Race.
By
IT. T H E D U M R A O N R A J F A M IL Y .
T he M.aharajas o f Domra on are said to have sprung from a stock
of Pumbar Rajputs, who came from D jein iu the Province o f Malwa
438
m Central India,
became divided ; the head o f the house continued iu his ancestral home
at Dumraon while one branch settled itself at Busar, and another at
Jagadishpur,
a younger branch, obtained tho title o f Raja from tlie British Govern
ment in recognition o f good services; but this branch has died out.
Far worse was, however, the fate o f the youngest branch, which settled
at Jagadishpur it became extinct in the person o f the notorious rebel,
K oer Sing, whose fate since the mutiny has never been ascertained.
Narayan Mai was the first chief o f this ancient and respeetublo
Raj, who obtained the title o f Raja from the Muhammadan Govern
ment in
A.
Raja Narayan Mai was followed by Birbul Sahi, Radar Fratab Sabi,
Man data Sabi, Hovil Sing, Chattardhari Sing, and Bikramajit Sing,
who respectively managed and governed the estate in a very satisfactory
manner; and were so loyal to the Muhammadan Governmeut that
almost all o f them had at different times received several Jaghirn and
the title o f Raja with the privilege o f keeping a sufficient number
of
Janki Prasad Sing, who, having died while young, was succeeded by
Maharaja Mahesvar Box Sing Bahadur, the present holder o f the title
o f Maharaja.
Maharaja Mahesvar Box Sing Bahadur assisted the British Govern
ment during the war with Nepal.
During the
439
lus dansmen after the English troops into the action o f Jagadishpur,
against
national distress.
Sing
ments for European and Native visitors to Dumraon, and constantly looks
after their comfort and ease.
son Kaja Radha Prasad Sing have both received commemorative medals
from Hia Royal
Empress
440
I RH U T.
{Principal Families.')
I . T H E D A R B H A N G A R A J F A M IL Y .
T h e Maharajas of Darbhanga derive their descent from Slahes
Thakur, a Brahman, who, in the beginning of the sixteenth century,
removed his lares et penates from some place in the Jabbalpur District
o f the Central Provinces, and served one of the Rajas o f Tiihnt as a
priest.
But Mahes Thakur did not altogether devote himself to. his
The
a. d
It is not known when, and how the title o f Raja came into this Raj
family.
At
441
Bhowar, the ruins o f the old Palace and fort constructed by Raghn
Sing are still to be observed with many other interesting things.
Pratap Sing died in A. D. 1776 ; and his brother and successor
Madhu Sing was thefinst Chief who came into contact with the English.
Shah Alam, the Emperor o f Delhi, addressed Madhu Sing as " Raja
iu a firman, dated 1194 Ilijr i or 1776 a. d., from which it is apparent
that thia title existed in the family before that date.
T he British
Sing died, and was succeeded by Cliattar Sing, who received the title o f
" Maharaja from the Emperor Shah Alam, together with the Zamindari
o f Parganna Dharanipur in Purnea,
Maharaja Chattar Sing waa succeeded by his son Rudra Sing, to
whom the then Governor General of India addressed as Maharaja
Bahadur in a Parwanua, dated l2th
October, 1840.
The title of
25th May, 1858, ond is the 17th Chief in descent from Mahea Thakur,
the progenitor of this ancient and most respectable Raj family of the
Province o f Behar.
were at once placed under the charge o f the Court of W ards, who,
during nearly 19 years, directed the education o f the young chief, and
most satisfactorily managed his extensive estates. Maharaja Lachmesvar
Sing was first sent to the W ards Institute at Benares, and placed
under the tuition o f Mr. Chester Maenaghten, but he was eventually
brought back to Darbhanga where he was under the tutorship o f
Mr. Alexander.
followed
the system o f
education
442
the young Maharaja o f Darbbanga, and, at one time there was not a day in which
his affairs did not occupy some portion o f my time and o f my thoughts.
I havo
watched hia education from boyhood, and his derelopmeut into a mao, whose
abilities, manners, accomplishments, and personal character eminently fit him for
the high position he has to fill and to whose future I may look forward as well
calculated to reflect credit on the Court o f W ords and on those gentlemen to
whom bis education has been entrusted.
N ot
education, by which he has fully profited has not only not denationalised
him, but has still left him a good orthodox Hindu.
The predominating
perty ia now almost entirely under the Kha& or direct system, which
was introduced by the Court o f Wards.
and Tirhut.
A n annuity o f a lalh
4^3
I I T H E S H A H A R R A J F A M IL Y .
UaAu S ein , the founder o f this family, first obtained tha title o f
Baja from the Muhammadan rulers o f the country.
Daring the time o f the English, Doast Daman, the 6th Raja, was
in the possession of the estates.
Sing, the present Raja, who received the title o f Raja Bahadur ou
the 3rd March 1875,
{Sundry Zamindars,)
R A I C H O W D H U R I R U D R A P R A S A D B A H A D U R OF
N A N PUR.
R ai C howdhuei R udra P rasad B ahadur of N anpur , Tirhut,
holds
several
Zamindaries
in
tho
Districts
of
Mozuffei'pur
and
444
H e founded a Verna
A large
bridge has been constructed by him over tlie Lakhandebi River in the
District o f Mozufferpur at a cost of R f, 7,000, for tha convenience o f
the public and to be repaired yearly from his private purse.
During the famine o f the years 1861, 1866, and 1874, he liberally
supported the poor and his helpless ryais by distributing alms, advancing
grain, constructing roads, channels, & c., the expenditure amounting
to Rs. 32,549.
H e is now 62 years
o f age, and has a promising son, named Babu Mahadeo Per shad, about
24 years old.
Chapter
I I L0 r i s s a.*
I. B A L A S O R E .
{P rin cip a l Zamindari.)
R A JA SYAM A NANDA DE BAH ADU R.
R aja S ta h a N anda D e B ahadur , b y caste a Subarna Banik,
was born on the 16tb February, 1817, and is a descendant o f Shar De,
* With regard to the history of tbe Tributary Mahola of Orissa, vide Fart I.
Xb j Native States o f tbia work, page 202 to 206,
445
From Mayapnr
the family, who originally were tradera at some uncertain date, removed
to Barda in Ghaiital within tbe same District.
followed by Esvar De, Narayan De, Katnakar De, Syam Charan De,
Hridaya Ram De, and Jayakrishna Kam De.
Orissa, and his son, Manik Ram De, and grandson, Raghu Nath De, had
also comparatively enlarged their paternal estates.
Raghu Nath De had only one son, Raja Syama Nanda D e Bahadur,
the present Zamindar, who now holds several Zamindaries, Taluks,
Mouzas, &c., in the Districts o f Balasore, Cuttack, and Midnapur, and
pays regularly an annual sum o f about Rs. 30,000 to Government aa
revenue; but his income is derived from many sources besides his
Zamindaries, viz., Maritime Commerce, Salt Manufacture, Money lend
ing, &e.
Raja Syama Nanda De Bahadur is famous for his charitable acta.
He has excavated eight tanks and a well for public use at a cost of
about Rs, 12,000 at different places in the Districts o f Balasore and
Cuttack.
exceeding Rs. 6,000 in supplying food and clothes to the poor and
paying subscriptions to the R elief Funds in Orissa and the NorthWest Provinces, and in addition he distributed grain worth Rs, 21,768,
and advanced w ithout interest a loan o f Rs. 47,890 to his own faminestricken tenantry for their relief and support.
He has contributed a
sum o f Rs. 600 for tlie erection o f School buildings in the District o f
Balasore, aud has paid Rs. 1,000 towards the maintenance o f the
Cuttack High School,
a handsome sum to meet his daily charity to pilgrims and paupers, and
is always ready to lend hia helping hand to the public in all cases o f emer-
446
gency or need.
Highness the Prince o f W ales endowed the Balasore Z illa School with
two scholarships o f Rs, 8 each per month, tenable for tw o years at tho
Cuttack High School by students who successfully pass the Entranco
Examination but are not entitled to Government scholarships, and to
defray which Government Promissory Notes to the value o f
have been entrusted by him to the hands o f Government.
5,000,
A sum o f
Rs. 600 has also been paid by him to the Permanent Memorial Fund
at Cuttack, and he distributed clothes to tbe poor worth a large sum on
the Proclamation day o f
The title o f
( Other Zamindars.J
BABU K A IL A S C H A N D R A GH OSE R A I M O H A S A Y A .
B abu K ailas C handra R ai M ohasata is the son o f Babn
Sriatidhar Rai Mohasaya, who was a very kiud-hearted and pious
Zamindar.
Juckpur near
447
It
is tbe usual mark of dignity given to those who held any important offices under
the Muhammadan rulers.
He is at
present about 40 years o f age, and his son, Babu Aubinash Chandra Rai,
is only ten years old.
II. C U T T A C K ,
{ P r i n c i p a l F a m iU ts.)
I , T H E RAJ F A M I L Y O F K I L L A H D A R P A N .
P andit M asa tapra n , a descendant o f the ancient Kashmiri family
of Saroswat Brahman, came on a pilgrimage to the shrine of Jagannath,
settled at Cuttack, aud bought some landed property in the Province o f
Orissa, where he acquired much respect for bis great knowledge o f
Sanskrit and for several acta o f public utility and charity.
He wa^
448
succeeded by hia sou. Pandit O opi Nath, who bought at revenue sale the
Raj gee Killah Darpan on the 27th March, 1843> and entered into an
agreement to pay to the Government the same peshcnsh or tribute o f
Bs. 7,310-10-2 on the due date as the form er Raja.
In this way he
came to acquire all the powers enjoyed hy the former Rajas as one o f the
Tributary Chiefs.
The area o f Killah Darpan with the other Zamindaries, is 600
square miles.
In this estate or Killah there are sevei'al hills among which the higiiest
is the Baroonabunta which contains two temples one is called Mohahinayoh Swayembhu, means, Mohaganapati K hetra of the H indu s; and
the other K a ri Sankar Swayffmbhu, i, e., one Swayembhu made o f two
images Hari and Sankar o i beautiful colors.
Ho
died in 1859, and was succeeded by his minor son, Baidya Nath Pandit,
the present representative o f the family.
Pandit Baidya Nath was educated in the Calcutta W ards InstitutioD and on his attaining majority he was called upon by Government
in 1868 to assist the P olice in providing for the crossing o f the river
Brahmani which was then innuudated.
449
o f a Medical School, and Rs. 100 towards the erection o f the General'
Hospital Building these acts of
Besides-
I I . T H E R A J F A M I L Y O F P A R 1 K U 0 ;
A t the commencement o f the Moghal
founder o f this Raj family, held possession o f Z illa Ban pur, in Kbordah^
Killah Parikud, and Pargannaa Badgercote and Satbpara.
These
estates were occupied by his successors down to the fourteenth genera*tion, but towards the fall o f the Mahratta Government the Maharaja o f
Puri fought against Raja Hari Seback and deprived him o f all hie
estates with the exception of Killah Parikud.
o f Puri also destroyed the two strong forts o f Bank ad and Niladriprasadi
constructed by the ancestors o f Raja H art Scback, in Zilla Banpur in
Khordah.
W h en the H onble East India Company were taking possession
o f the Province, the Raja o f Parikud did not dare to meet the BritisR
forces; but they were assisted by Fatteh Muhammad, Jamadar o f
Malud, in crossing the Ghat at Manikpattan.
and Mauikpattao.
It
was in this way that Killah Parikud was included among the Jaghir
Mahals, and its Raja was ordered to pay his quit rent to the Jaghirdor.
D uring the great Orissa Famine of 1866, Raja Chandra 6ikhor
Man Slog very largely relieved his ryats iu their distress, and was ia
450
received the title o f R aja from the Government on the 23rd December,
1872.
{Sundry Zamindars.)
B A B U K A L I P A D A B E N E R J I.
B abu K a l i P a d a B e k e iu i is a well-known Zamindar of Cuttack.
H is great grandfather, Ananda Chandra Bachaspati, was formerly an
inhabitant o f Kachrapara, Z illa N a d iy a ; and his grandfather, Bai cly a
N ath Benerji, and his father, Isan Chandra Benerji, held respectable
posts under Government, and became well known in Cuttack (Orissa),
Babu Kali Pada Benerji is an Honorary Magistrate and a leading
Member o f all the Public Committees o f Cuttack, and was selected as a
witness by the late Parlum entary Committee for Indian Finance,
He
has established a Press for the public good, and at present maintains a
H . C, E. School at Cuttack from his private purse, o f which he is
Secretary.
III.^ P U R I
OR
JAGANNATH.
E A J F A M I L Y O F K H O R D A H B E T T E R K N O W N AS
T H E R A J F A M IL Y O F P U R I O R J A G A N N A T H .
F b io e
of
this R aj family
Sing was deputed by Todar Mai to survey the lands in Orissa under
the Moghal Bandi system and to settle questions arising out o f disputes
het(Y9ea laudlordd and teuonts as to the
b o u n d a rie s
o f their respective
451
Khordah R;ij
amongst all other Orissa Zamindars, was created by Man Sing, the' first
hereditary Raja o f Orissa, and was rewarded with the free-hold o f a large
territery extending from Mahanadi (the northern boundary o f Cuttack)
to K hcm tl near Ganjam (Madras P residency),
H e was in addition
this Raj
T he dominion
of the Khordah Raj was so much extended that about the year 1798,
it had its northern boundary up to Tribeni near M ogra in Bengal.
T ho names o f the descendants o f Maharaja Ram Chandra Deb,
with dates o f their accession to the Qaddi, are given b e lo w :
Ram Chandra Deb, tbe First k, d . 1530.
Krishna Deb,
Purushottam Deb,
A,
n. 1609,
A , D.
1716.
Gangadhar Deb,
A, d ,
1655.
Balabhadra Deb,
a .d
1656.
th e
A . D.
First
1664.
. n.
1773.
.d .
1786.
A .D .
1798.
.d .
1818.
1697.
the
452
branch o f the ancient royal family the elder branch fmrvives in the
Zamindars o f Dul the Rtya o f Kliordah was hereditary guardian o f
the temple o f Jagannath. *
Ram Chandra Deb, the third, was succeeded by his son, Birkishori
D eb; who occupied the Qaddi for a few years.
H e was followed by
R aja D ribyaSing Deb, who was transported Tor life in 1878, on convic
tion o f the offence o f causing the death o f a Byragh
A t the last
Darbar, in which the Raja was present, his chair was numbered 27.
He
was placed at the head o f the Zamindars, but below the Chiefs holding
a semi-independent position.
berately disregarded, and his chair waa then placed at such a distance
as to make it the top o f the second row.
permission to leave the darbar, and, on this being refused, waited sullenly
until the ceremony was oyer and then went off to P uri without taking
leave. The Commissioner, who has been his consistent frieUd all through,
received a telegram in answer to an application he had made, announc
in g the intention o f the Government to confer the title o f Maharaja on
the Puri Raja, but, as the Chief had left so discourteously, the matter
dropped.
453
tbe province would be the signal for tbe popnlace to prostrate them
selves and to pay him the reverence usually accorded to their divinities.**
It is said, that Raja Dribya Sing Deb has aa infant son.
S e c t io n
I I . T H E N O R T H -W E S T E R N P R O V IN C E S
AND OUDH.
BAPU
D E V A
S A S T R I,
c. i.
e.
H e knew Medicine,
was at his time the Political A gen t at Sehore, entertained a very high
opinion o f him, and in the course o f an interview with him, remarked,
** if you had been in England, you would have been Sir Sita Ram .
Pandit Bapu Deva Sastri was b om in Puna on the 1st November,
1821.
At
454
On one
occasion.
Mr. L. W ilkinson had visited Nagpur, and on Bapu Deva Sastris paying
him a visit was
to
so
Here
(Sanskrit Astronomy by
Thus
having passed nearly two years o f his life he was appointed Professor of
Mathematics in the Sanskrit College, Benares, at the strong recommendatign of Mr. W ilkinson to Government.
In
A t the suggestion
of
H e is also an
was
not
all
as some more
He is highly
455
A .D .,
H e died in
Ragliu
A t Benares he performed
the Durga and K a li Pujas with the same great eclat with which they
are still hold by bis descendauts.
H e died in
A,
.,
1819, leaving an
sons, Babus Guru Das Mitter and Baroda Das Mitter received a letter
o f sympathy from the H onble Mr. J. R . Colvin, the then Lieutenant'
Governor of the North-Western Provinces.
Babu Guru Das Mitter as a worthy son o f hia worthy father ren
dered good services during the mutiny o f 1857, and received a K hilat,
456
Babu Baroda Das Mitter, he contributed Ks. 6,000 towards the cons
truction o f a well of pure water for the use o f the inmates o f the Blind
and Leper Asylum at Benares, and made a princely gift o f five Municipal
6 per cent Loan Debentures, aggregating R s. 5,000, for the permanent
support o f the Chowk Dispensary in the same city.
bestowed Rs. 1,000, on the Allahabad C o lle g e ;
received thanks from the Prince through the Secretary of State for
India.
have actually
followed the foot-steps o f their noble father ; and their liberality and
munificence, have from time to time, been acknowledged b*y Government
with thanks
Das
Mitter, b . a .
Mitter
bas
Babu
Badan
Babu Baroda Das Mitter has also one sou o f the name o f
45t
I I I . T H E R A I F A M IL Y .
T his is one o f the most ancient aud respectable families at
Benares.
title o f Raja from Government left two sons, Rai Sri Kishen Das and
Rai Ram Kishen Das.
Das and Rai Narsingh Das ; and the latter left four eons, viz., Rai
Kishavram Das, Rai Sitaram Das, Rai Puni^ottam Das, and Rai Bishen
Chand Das.
I V . R A J A S IV A P R A S A D , c. s. i A N D H IS F A M I L Y .
T ow ards
Ranthambhaur
being
58
458
Chond| were kilted the remaining members o f the family went down to
reside in MursiudabaJ.
on e son, Maharaj Sarup Chand, and the latter had also one issue named
Jagat Seth M ah tab Rai,
Jagat Seth Mali tab R ii and R aja Dal Chand were arrested by Nawab
Kasim A li Klian on account o f their taking up the cause o f the British
and joining Lord Clive.
Benares where he ended his days under the protection o f the Nawab
Vazier o f Oudh.
and Mahtab Rai with him in bis flight to M onghyr and killed them
both is well known.
Raja Dal Chand died leaving bis son Raja Uttam Chand, who also
had only oue son, named Babu Gopi Chand.
Raja Siva Prasad is the son o f Babu Gopi Chand and great grandson
o f Raja Dal Chand.
years o f age, and was brought up by his excellent mother and most excel
lent grandmother, who is said to be an ornament o f her sex.
H e owes
hia education, though very scanty, to the Benares College, then only an
English Seminary, but he is a self-made and self-improved man.
So
early as in the 17th year o f hia ago, he accepted the post o f Yakil o f
H is Highness the late Maharaja o f Bhavatpur to attend the Court o f
Colonel Sutherland, the then Governor Generals A gent at Ajmere, in
which capacity he attended Lord Ellenboronghs Darbar at Delhi.
Of
course nature had not formed him to suit the intrigues of the native
Darbars, which, if his word is to be taken, he found rotten to the
bottom .
W hen the
Brigadier Eckford.
H e was
459
went home on furlough, Raja Siva Prasad resigned and on account o f tho
old age of his mother intetiLted to live a private life in Benares, bnt
Mr. Henry. C. Tucker, the then Governor GeneruFs Agent at Benares,
prevailed on him to accept the Mir Munsltiship o f tbe Benares A gency,
and afterwards obtained for him from tbe Government the post o f Joint
Inspector in the Department o f
Public Instruction.
Sir W illiam
Muir made him full Inspector in the Third Grade and after serving the
Government for thirty years, he has now retired ou the full pension o f
lis. 5,000 per annum (maximum allowed to tlie Uucovenaiited Officers),
and is living at Benares,
He
has some landed property in Benares and also in the Goraekpur District.
Tlie title o f Raja, the Companionship o f the Most Exalted Order
of the Star of India, the medal for the battle o f Sabraon, the rewards
in land, in khilati, watches, Jtc., speak highly o f the valuable services
he has rendered to the Government and his country in the Political
Department as well as in the Department o f Public lostru ction ia
the time o f war and mutiuies, as well as o f peace.
I I . _ c A \V N P U R ,
(Principal Eamilies.)
M A H A R A J R E O T I R A M T E W A U P S F A M IL Y .
M a u a r a j*
eoti
Ram
ew ari
from eating grains, but only lived on milk, fruits, and sugar.
He died
peacefully at the age o f 58, leaving an only sou, Maharaj Prag Narayan
Tewari, and lits two grandsons, viz., Ganga Narayan Tewari, and Jamna
Narayau Tewari.
'
'
460
and provided their wants for winch the mutineers plundered his own
property.
The wortli o f this temple including its estate together with shops and
houses attached to it is about Rs. 5,00,000.
The Sribaishnavas
are entertained in this temple and are provided with food, clothing, &c.,
according to certain rules prescribed for them.
He
11 L E T A W A H.
( Sundrg Zamindars, )
B A B U
G I R I D H A R
D A S .
the Emperor o f Delhi and the Kings o f Oudh, the ancestors o f Babu
Giridliar D-vs were most respectable Jaghirdars o f the Pargannas of
Dicha/ and Chuklaidars o f K orha Jehanabad in which place they built
461
a Dharmasaln, excavated wells, &c,, for public good, and by their own
influence made Nirpat Sing Raja of PerUpnaggar ( a place situated in
the Parganna o f Etawab).
named RajaLukindar Sing, is now living and owning the same estate.
The ancestors o f Babu Giridhar Das also purchased ses eral Zamindariea in Etawab, and erected there some buildinga with gardens, tanks,
&c., partly for their own use, and partly for the advantage of the public.
They established at a large expense two Kunjas or Rest-houses at the
two celebrated religious places o f tha Hindus, viz., Mathura and
Brindaban, where poor pilgrims aie received and fed.
Bfibu Giridhar Das has inherited all the ancestral estates, and
improved several o f the benevolent institutions founded by bis fore
fathers.
I V
J A N S I .
{Principal Families.)
RAJA
KASHO
R aja K asuo
K A O D A N K A R B A H A D U R , O F G U R S A R A I.
R ao D a n k a r
B a h .u j u e o f
Raja holds
the hereditary Jaghir o f Gursarai, and some villages which have been
bestowed upon lus sons by the British Government in the Districts o f
Jansi and Jaloun for their loyal services during the Mutiny o f 1857,
aud o n which account he was also honored with a Khilat and the title
o f Raja Bahadur.
During the famine of
maintained a Charitable Alms House for the support o f the poor people,
and has kept upon to this day a Sadabrata, i. e., a place where alms
are daily distributed to poor and helpless men.
In 1870, he offered a
subscription of Ra. 4,000, for the Central M uir College, Allahabad, and
he snpports the Anglo-Vernacular School o f Gursarai, which has been
c ' f ... !iiihed by Government at hia special request.
462
age, aud his sou, Kumar Atmaram Balkishen Baba Saheb is 54 years
o f age.
V . J A U N P U R .
{Sundry Zamindars.)
M O U L V IE S A V E D T A F A Z Z U L H O S SE IN K H A N .
M oulvie S ated T afazzdl H ossein K han is the son o f Sayed
Tassuduk
a descendant o f
Sayed Muhammad
Durwaish who came to lud)a with his family from Arabia, and settled
at Jaunpur in a place, now called M ufta M ohulla,
Khan were autliors of Persian and Arabic works, and held good posts
under the Muhammadan Emperore, who also bestowed ou them the
highest honours; but his father Sayed Tassuduk Hossein Khan was
employed under the Britisli Government as Saddar Suddul, and
died before the Mutiny o f J857,
M oulvie Sayed Tafazzul Hossein Khan is now 60 years o f age,
and bolds Zaiiundaries in Jaunpur and other places, yielding an annual
income o f Rs. 8,000 inclusive o f Government revenue.
man.
He is a pious
public good, such as, educating the pov)r, supi)lving the sick with food
and medicines, and giving alms to travellers, &c.
V I M
A T H U R A .
463
Sett Radha Kiahenji, the second son o f Manilalji, died leaving one
Bon Lachman Dasji.
^ t t Govinda Dasji, c.s.i., the youngest son o f Manilalji, was a
highly respectable noble and banker in Mathura, and for his eminent
services he was invested with the Insignia o f a Companion o f the Most
Exalted Order o f the Star of India.
He died in 1S78.
E oraa
obtained the Taluk of Ram pur ; Khem Karan that o f Dera ; and Rai
Kassu that o f Dhingwas.
Dera was again partitioned, and Hummat Saha obtained aa hia share
the Taluk o f Dahuawaa iu the District of Partabgarh, Oudh. ^
464
Nazim.
Bux, Siv Dyal, Bissesvar Bux, and Lai Mahes Bux, tbe present Talnkdar.
Bahu Lai Mahes Bux was tlie first to learn English, and had it
taught in his family.
Chief Commissioner of
Chapter
I .A m r i t s a r .
M A N G A L SIN G R A M G H A R I A , c. a. i.
with that rich and powerful chief Sirdar Hari Sing o f Sialba in 1778
in routing the Pattiala General with tlie loss of several hundred men
and in taking Diwau Nanun Mul and Mohan Sing as prisoners.
Sirdar J a s s a Sing Ramgharia was the most distinguished le a d e r
of
Amritsar, now the Commercial metropolis o f the Panjab, and took pos
session o f almost all the Northern pertlon o f the Bari Doab, the
country between the Rivers Bias and Ravi.
A confederacy o f Chiefs
was formed against him, the Bliangis, Ranh eyas, and Sukarchakias,
headed
know n
iS h a ik h t a r ,
to
several
a valuable work
Pandits
Nagopebbatta,
oa the faniui b a u a k r i t
as th e p a tro n o f
o f coa u n erL ta ry
465
Maharaja Raujit Sing, on the death o f his son Jodh Sing in 1816.
A fter the death o f Sirdar Jassa Sing, Raja Balbir Sen o f Mandi,.
who was well disposed towards the British, surrounded Sirdar Mangal
Sing ^amgharia on the 4th February 1846, then stationed at the town
o f Mattdi, and the I>ahore detachment would moat certainly have beeu
utterly destroyed, had not the S kdar begged hard for the lives o f himseU
and his men.
Thence, contrary
Government for which he was invested with the Insignia o f a Companiono f the M ost Exalted Order o f the Star o f India.
H e died in February
Police, Jullundar.
Chapter
I I *D e 1 h i . f
(Principal Kebles.y
I M O S H A R R A F -U D -D O L A H N A W A B N A B I B A K S H K H A N
B A H A D U R D E LAW A R JA N G .
MosHARRAr-UD-DoLAB N awab
B ah a d v b
D elawar J axo is the son o f the late Nawab Golam Muhammad K han
Bahadur.
During
the rank o f an ambassador to ihe court o f Delhi, and had the honour
From Lepel Gitffiua Panjab Bajaft,
f About the Delhi Frinoea, vide Fart I, The Native States** of this work,
page 216,
S9
466'
The K ing, however, used to pay for sometime half the income
o f the villages to the Nawabs father, and afterwards some monthly and
half-yearly allowances which were eventually stopped b}" Bahadur Shah,
the last K ing o f Dellii.
Mutiny broke
oufc, and on its termination the British Government confiscated the four
villages mentioned above considering them to be the personal properly
o f Bahadur Shah, the last K ing o f Delhi, and the Nawab laid bis
appeal before the authorities in England through Mr, Richard Charit-s
Saunders, a Barrister practising before tlie Privy Council,
The Nawab
urging on him in very serious terms the necessity o f u-^ing bi3 influence
witli the soldiery and others to protect the live? of the seveial ladies
and children then in confinement in the Palace, and at the sametimo
induced Mirza Mo >hal, the favourite sou o f Bahadur Shah, the E x-K ing
o f Delhi, to enter into terms of peaco witli the British Government.
The
o f Rs. 500, as a reward for bis having at tho risk o f his owui life
4C7
M r. Saunders Officiat
ing Commissioner at Delhi, sent him a reward o f Rs, 500, at the time,
and I believe he has never received any thing more from our Govern
ment.
I have always given tho old man credit for this act, by which at
the risk o f his life, and apparently in the interest o f humanity aloue,
he protested against a barbarous and savage massacre.
The Times of India, the Pioneer, and Ibe Delhi Gazette have also
favourably represented tlie Nawabs loyal acts to the Government in
their papers of the 5th, 28th, and the 3 Jth November ISTG respectively.
The Nawab, on his late pilgrimage to Mecca, Medina, and E gypt,
received a letter o f introduction from H is Excellency the Governor o f
Bombay to the British Consuls ; and met with a kind reception from
the Consul at Jedda, who favoured him with introductory letters to
468
dated Delhi, 11th May 1874, that This book contains tbe essence o f
loyalty.
The writer with honesty and candour clearly shows how very
much happier the natives o f India are under the British rule, where
justice is meted out to all impartially.
from Indian H istory showing that cruelty and oppression was exercised
sinder the
of
son,
6harf-U d-Dolah Golam AH K han died in the year 1879, at the age o f 51
years.
I I , P A N D IT S A R U P N A R A Y A N , c . i. e P O L I T I C A L A G E N T
A N D D E P U T Y B H IL A G E N T , M A N P U R ,
T h o u g h a Brahman o f Kashmir, by descent, the connection o f
his family with that happy country broke six generations back on the
father s side.
Following
this custom, Pandit Sarup Narayans grandfather served during the first
years o f his own life in Lucknow , aud latterly with ihe Nawaba of
Ferazpur in the D istrict o f Gurgaon.
that Parganna,and there the axibject o f our sketch waa borninScptem ber,
182^.
469
Ha
Passing
the lower classes in about four yeara, Pandit Sarup Narayan soon
reached the Second Division o f the First Class, which was practically
the real First Class o f the College, as the only tw o students in the First
Division above him, retained their places in the College more as pro
fessors and teachers than as students.
Narayan soon earned one o f the highest scholarships then open and
retained it for about three years, during which time he went rapidly
through the course o f
place, but before his education was thoroughly completed, or, more
correctly speaking, before he had time to acquire a knowledge o f the
Practical Sciences by independent study, (th e college curriculum not
including these) he had to leave the college only aged eighteen to
take service in Malwa.
had led to hia choice thus to leave the college rather prematurely, and
he was induced to take up the general offer o f a post at Indore to
follow there a friend who had gone shortly before to succeed his deceased
father in a lucrative post in that Province.
in the college may have been rather short, and his stock o f book
knowledge at leaving it, limited, he made up for it by constant appli
cation.
470
iiuiltifa-
Shojapur (the Head Quarter o f Her late Uighness the Tara Bai Sahib
the Rani Dowagar o f Maharaja Jankaji R ao Sindhia), Dhar, Dattia,
and other places for the purpose o f iiuproving the state o f affairs aud
settling disjiutes between the chiefs and their fcaudatories, &c.
On the
ment he had not failed to exert bis best to assist Governnieut in restor
ing peace aud order soon after the departure o f the Mutineers from
Indore to Agra.
Manpur on 3rd July 1876, and was in charge o f the Indore Residency
from 13th December 1876 to 15tli January 1877, during the absence
o f the A gen t Governor General for Central India.
1878, be waa appointed Officiating
se rve d
Government iu
se ve ra l
other
ca p a citie s
Btiil Agent,
for a period of
471
about thirty year?, during which period he had not a single days leave on
private affairs and was never absent on privilege leave.
was to.do his public duties most faithfully, nay to the exclusion of all
regard for private duties and interests.
is respected
of
his distinguished
services to
Government.
Pandit
Sarup
Bahadur
Pandit
Chapter III.Ludhiana.
(P A n oip al N obles)
S IR D A R
A T T A R SIN G , M A L .4 Z -U L -U L A M A -0 -U L -
F A Z A L A , C .I.E ., C H IE F O F B H A D O U R ,
S ir d a r
A tta r
Sino,
Malaz-ul-Ulama-o-ul-Fazala, c . i. E ,, son o f
H o had
five sons, viz., Begha Sing, Dao Sing, Sangu Sing, Sukhu Siug, and
Suma Sing, o f whom the eldest Begha Sing succeeded him iu the year
472
1726.
H e had four issues, xiz,, Gurdas Sing, Chuhr Sing, M ohr Sing, and
Dal Sing.
son, Chnhr Sing, as the eldest Gurdas Sing had predeceased him.
Chuhr Sing was the most famous o f all the Bhadonr stock, and hio
prowess and energy added much to bis ancestral possessions, and the
fame o f Chuhr Sing ke Bar, his victories over the Burars, and his
charity to the poor, are still sung in many ballads, by the village bards.
H e was the acknowledged arbiter in all disputes, the people preferred
their complaints before him, and he punished offenders severely.
F or
all this Chnhr Sing was tbe most notorious robber on the border ; cattlelifting was not named in the code o f offences which he punished, and
to this very day, his old enemies, the Burars, if an ox o r buffalo strays,
will call it iu the Jangle, O ! Chuhr leia 1 (O h ! carried away by
Chuhr).
In the year 1799, Chuhr Sing was appointed Cliaudhari and
Collector o f revenue in the Pihora and Bhadour districts, by Timur
Shah, who, in that year, had invaded India, desiring to recover some o f
the authority possessed by his father A hm ad Shah.
A fter the death o f Raja Amar Sing o f Pattiala and the succession
o f the weak-minded Sahib Sing, the Bhadour Chief began to extend
his possessions at tbe expense o f the Pattiala State.
suspected nothing, but their deceitful host, having drugged their liquor
aud seeing them in deep sleep, surrounded the tower with armed men,
and, piling brushwood against the walls and doors, set it on fire.
A w oke by the heat and noise and finding all exit barred ; the two
brothers mounted to the roof, from which
enem iv
473
Tbia
bappeued in 1793.
The news o f their fathers murder had no sooner reached his two
sons, Bir Sing and Dip Sing than they determined to avenge it.
They
set out iu search o f Sujjan, and surprised hitn hawking, riding tbe
horse o f the murdered Chief.
Saidoki and
Bhagta.
The
British
asserted
vigorously
their
independence, yet
they
admitted
Kharak Sing, the son o f Dip Sing, succeeded to his fathers share o f
the estate, and, altliough a man o f character and considerable ability,
waa more devoted to religion than administration, aud built and endowed
many temples and charitable institutions.
474
A ttar Sing, in the year 1858, when the supieinacy o f Pattiala over
Bhadour was granted by the British Government as an act o f grace
nnd as a reward for loyal service.
Sirdar A ttar Sing, was born in the year 1833.
He was educated
at Benares, and there acquired a taste for learning which is very rare
among the Sikhs.
In 1870,
a native physician is also employed for those people who do not like
to take English medicine.
Tegh Bahadur aud Guru Goviuda Sing, have been translated by him
into E nglish from Gurmukhi, the language of the Sikhs, which ha
dedicated to His Royal Highness tbe Prince o f Wale.? when His Royal
Highness visited tbe Fanjab, and for which he received a suitable
acknowledgment through Sir Bartla Frere.
475
H e gave a
Sir Robert
S ection IV , R A J P U T A N A .
Bikanir.
( principal
Nobles.)
A B H IR CH AN D D A G A , R A I B A H A D U R , BETTER K N O W N
AS BANSI L A L A B H IR C H AN D .
T hb late A bhir Chand Dago, Rai Bahadnr, commonly known to
Europeans as Bansi Lai, was a man o f whom Smiles would delight to
form one o f his clever biographies, a man of perception o f character and
476
iteail-fftstnesa o f purpose beyond most of hts countrymen, and hts life has
an interest for us from the fact that his adhesion to the British cause
during tbe perilous times o f the Indian mutiny was the turning point
o f hia fortune.
He was the son o f one Bans! Lai Daga, a Marwari o f Bikanir,
who carried on a lucrative business in the drug trade at Nagpur.
He
was born in 1818, and at the early age o f eight was initiated into tbe
business ; his education in reading and writing being at the same time
carefully carried out.
gent, energetic youth, who attracted the notice and confidence o f his
fathers constituents in various parts o f the country which he afterwards
visited in the extension o f the business o f the firm into which he had
been admitted a partner, and hia foresight, even then, was such as to
vastly extend the sphere o f his operations, aud with his father's coc ^ ra tio n greatly to augment their mercantile transactions, which came
to embrace other branches o f commerce in addition to the drug trade.
H e became a general dealer and Banker, and in the latter capacity
established branches of his house in Calcutta, Bombay, and Madras,
and at Sekandarabad, Labor, Uaipur, Jabalpur, Tezpnr, Bangalor, and
Kanhpur and connected himself with a Loudon A gent.
hearted and doubting, and faith in the Government had sunk so low that
promissory paper was selling at euormona sacrifices, even at 75 per cent,
discount in some cases.
not knowing which way to turn, they secreted their wealth and shrank
from contact with either side.
The
freely
477
Tho
increase to his capital, and he now took rank amongst the first class o f
the Native Bankers.
Lord Canning conferred on him the title of Rai Bahadur, then not quite
80 common as it is now, with a rich Khillat, and a golden armlet on
which liis services were inscribed, and he was presented to his Lordship
at the Viceroyal darbar at Jabalpur in 1861.
years that ensued, the energetic merchant and Banker went on steadily
augmenting his business.
M uch of his
In the
Ha was a oaaa
o f great energy, and personally looked into every detail o f hts exten
sive business, corresponding daily with bis agents iu all parts.
H e had a keen sense o f humour and loved a joke.
On one occasion,
when the Raja of Bikanir honoured him with his presence at his son**
marriage, Abhir Chand had, in accordance with feudal cc.stom, to present
him with a nazar, which he did by' offering the Raja the chair on which
he sat, a cumbersome looking piece o f furniture.
move it, and no wonder, for it was composed o f bags of rupees 50,000
in value.
478
He
cirrifd his sixty years so well that he seemed to have yet many years
o f life before him, but, as is not uncommon with vigorous minds, he
was struck down by paralysis suddenly whilst on liis way to Bikanir,
and died at a place, called Allia iu Z illa Joudpnr, on the 25th August,
1S79.
H e rendered eminent
services during the recent K abul W ar, and ia now about 50 years o f
age.
S ection V . C E N T R A L IN D IA .
Indore.
(Principal Families.)
T H E
K I B E
F A M I L Y ,
capital o f Holkar, and joined his brother Balaji Naiek, then Gomasta
o f Hari Punt Jogh, a rich Suwcar.
479
prosperous after the virtuous and benevolent qneeii, Ahalia Bais death
Tatia Jogh attached himself to a European Commandant of the Catnpoos
aud became his confidential man o f business, having been placed m tho
management o f the countries assigned for the support o f this body o f
troops and having the sole charge o f providing funds for their payment.
He severed his connection with the troops ou the murder o f the European
officers and retired to Oojein.
again from the army during the brief but violent domination o f Dliarma
Koover, but on the latter s death was appointed to the general ciiarge
of the battalions, and from this position he rose to the highest influence
and power. H e lived at a time of great trouble and liad to fight bis way
up amidst tremendous difficulties and more tremendous
intrigues.
Various were the viscissitudes o f liis life and on more than one oceasion
his life was.in the most imminent danger.
in the
famous Pindari chief, and bis A gent Guflfoor Kiian had vowed to deprive
Tulsa Bai, the lie gent o f Hoi kar, o f power wliile Tatia pledged himself
to the cause o f Tulsa Bai and the infant Prince Mulhar Rao.
The
State was thns distracted by factions when the approacit o f the British
array effected a re-union of
Zalim Sing
Meanwhile intrigues
were busy on
Tatia
480
In the meantime
Xesheri Bai,
Tatia conducted the negociations for peace with Sir John Malcolm
relates what Tatia said o f him self in connection with the negotiations.
H e trusted, lie said, that the manner in which he negotiated the
treaty would be considered in his master s favour.
the expenses o f collection fell from 40 to 15 per cent, and the greater
number o f the deserted villages was re-populated.
In recognition o f
481
His transac
During
His minority the affairs o f the family were managed by Tatia s widow,
the famous Rukmabai, whose charities are widely known.
The templo'
Tho
agents were stationed with the British Officers in Central India, and
assisted the Government with, advances o f money from time to time
and in various other ways.
sons, Rao Sahabs, Vinayek Rao, Gopal Rao, and Mukund Rao.
Tho
Sahab
views, and is a generous patron o f the poor and the distressed and o f
men o f learning.
treated by the Indore Darbar with all the honours duo to the Dewan of
the State.
Maharaja Holkar and the British Officers, and ia much liked by tho
people for his kindly disposition and affable uLauDers,
61
482
H ajuri was followed by the poet Gang and Thakur Durjan Sinha, who
had two sons, viz., Thakur VUhnn Sinha and T hakur Prayag Daa.
A fter the death o f Thakur Durjan Sinha a dispute arose between hia
two sons, and the matter being referred to the British Government, the
elder, Thakur Vishnu Sinha obtained possession o f Myhere with tho
fort (w liich was held by his father in the shape o f a Protected State)
and the younger, Thakur Prayag Das received the estate o f Kaihvara.
Thakur Vishnu Sinha left one son, Thakur Mohan Sinha, who died
o f Paralysis at the age o f forty.
died in A.D., 1845 leaving his son Ttiakur Suraja Prasada, in whose time
such an outbreak occurred in Bijayraghogarh that the estates were not
only confiscated by Government, but he was taken prisoner.
H e died
in 1866 and left a minor son, the present Thakur Jaga Mohan Sinha,
who was brought up at the W ard's Institution at Benares.
The Thakur
devoted much o f his time to the study o f English aud Sanskrit and
at an early age, became a poet as also a good prose writer.
H is chief
works are tho Pramitakshur Dipika, Megh.a Data, Life o f Pandit Ram
Lochan Prasad, a H indu poet, &c.
483
and Sanskrit poems wliose names arc still heard in Jubbulpore and
Central India.
Sylhet.
( Principal Families,)
Rai, who obtained the title and dignity of his father, and built a large
dwelling-house on a hilly tract o f land still known aa Shubid-Rai-Girda*
where the family still reside.
Babu Shubid Rai was succeeded by Babns Syampat R ai and JadaV
Rai.
The latter had one brother, named Babu Hari Krishna Rai, who
F or
from the Fakir, and went to serve at the court o f Murshidabad, but in
the course o f a short time became the Nawab* o f Sylhet.
Babu Harf
lo tho report o f the Looal Collector, elated K artick 1195 n .a., it has been
mentioned that Babu Hari Krislm a waa the 11th Nawab of Sylhet,
484
Nawab
the management o f the country in their own hands, but in the year 1788
the firman o f Kananguha with the honour and title o f D astidar"f
was granted to Babu Jivan Krishna Rai, the son and successor o f
Babu Hara Govinda Rai.
Babu Gopal Krishna Rai, who again was succeeded by his son Babu
Nava Krishna Rai Dastidar, the present representative of this old and
respectable family.
Se c t i o n V I I I . T H E B O M B A Y , (P rm d en cy ).
Chapter I.Bombay.
{T rim ip a l Nohlm and Kminent M en .)
L S IR A L B E R T D A V ID
S A S S O O N , K t .,
c . s .i
o l l^ylh e t.
485
The name o f
this wealthy and honourable personage will remain for ever immortal
for theae and several other acta o f charity which lie did in hia lifetime
for public good.
Sir A lbert David Sassoon, K t., c. g. i.,
Sassoon, Esq.
is tbe son o f
David
charity and public spirit almost inherited from his distinguished father.
T o perpetuate the memory o f that revered fatlier, he invested Rs. 5,000
in the Government funds the interest Us, 250 per annum being applied
to the endowment o f a scholarship tenable for two years in any
institution selected by the Bombay University for Degrees in Arts.
He made a pi'incely gift o f Rs. 10,000 to the District Charitable Society,
Calcutta, when he visited the metropolis oa tlie first time, but we regret
to say, that hia other acts of charity aud enlightened liberality are not
known to us.
Sir A lbert David Sassoon has been made an English Knight by
Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen-Empresa.
I I . B H U G W A N D A S S P U R S H O T A il D A SS, E sq.
B huowah D ass P drbhotam D abs, Esq., a Hindu Benia, by casta
VisaLad, was
born
at
Kambay iu
the
year
1839.
H is father
Mr. Purshotam
Dags, with his father Mr. Huree Chund Lucmichund, came to Bombay
about fifty years ago, and traded to Siam.
486
first exhibitroo thereof took place at the house o f Mr. Purshotam Dass
Euree Chund, on which occasion he spent Rs. 1,000 in distributing Sadees
and sweetmeats to the girls attending the said school.
Sir Eskine P e r r y ,
leaving an only son, Mr. Bhugwan Dass Purshotam Dass, then a minor.
A few years afterwards M r. Bhugwan Dass Purshotam Dass attained
majority when he inherited his father s wealth and resumed his fathers
trade with Siam,
Mr. Bhugwan Dass Purshotam Dass first endowed in the year 1S59
a
On
ward in the Poona Hospital, and paid donations to several other charit
able institutions o f that place, amounting to Rs. 5,000.
Mr, Bliugwan Dass Purshotam Dass presented a sum of Rs, 10,000
to the Bom bay University for the purpose o f founding a Sanskrit
Scholarship, and Rs. 2,000 were presented by him to the Alexandria
English Native G irls School for the purpose o f awarding a scholarship
in the name o f his wife, Javerbai.
In 1862, an exhibition o f the Girls School o f the Students Literary
and Scientific Society
at th e
residence o f
487
Society Rs. 3,000 for the purpose o f preparing an Index to the first
seventeen volumes cff the Societys trausactions.
I l l , T H E H O N B L E B Y R A M J E E J E E J E E B H O T , c . s. i.
T h e H o s b l e BTKAiiJEE J e e je e b h o t , c.s.r., ia the son o f the
late Jeejeehhoy Dadhabhoy, Esq.
apart in his will a sum o f Rs. 2,00,000, the interest of which is from
time to time to be contributed to sueh benevolent objects as the trustees
deem necessary aud proper.
I V . C U R S E T JE E N O S S E R W A N J E E C A M A , E s q .
C u n sE T J E E N o s s e r w a n j e e
representative o f
Bombay.
C a m a , E s q .,
Cama family o f
bis sons voluntarily set aside a fund o f 1,25,000 rupees for different
charitable institutions.
as it displays on the part o f the sons o f the deceased a generous selfdenial in applying a handsome sum o f money to noble purposes, which
otherwise would have been their own.
Cui'setjee Nosserwanjee Cama, Esq., is respected by all classes o f
men, aud possesses a liberal heart.
48 B
V . - M ssses . D E N S H A J E E A N D n u s s e r w a n j e e ;
T hese two respectable Parsees are the sons o f the late Manockjee
Nusserwanjee, Esq., who was highly loved and honoured by his people,
l i e o'n tbe death o f his wife set apart 30,000 Rupees fon different
charitable institutions ; aud his contributions to charitable purposes
are invariably characterised by great liberality
B oth Messrs. Denshajee aud Nusserwanjee are also like tlieir
lamented father very enterprising and kind-hearted noblemen, and are
still known to many as wealthy Parsees o f high character, respectability
and position.
V I . T H E H O N 'B L E D O S A B H O Y F R A M J E E K A R A K A , c. s. r.
T he
H on ble D osabhoy
F ramjee
K araka , c . s. i .,
son of
Mr.Framjee Dadabhoy Karaka, was born at Surat on the 8th May, 1829:
Receiving bis education at tbe Bombay Elphinstone Institution and
College, ho commenced his public career as Editor o f the Jame Jamshed
Giizarati Newspaper.
Eefitor o f the Bombay Times, which w.as then edited by the talented
Dr. Buist.
Indian M utiny
in 1857, M r, Dosabhoy
was appointed by
Lord
Ou
In
In
489
Bombay, a post whioU until then had not been conferred upon a natire
o f the country.
trophe whieh occurred on the Bhore Ghaut Raihvay in 1867 led to the
appointment by Government o f
causes o f the accident and Mi*. Dosabhoy was the native member oa.
the commission which was presided over by the Htni ble Mr, Bayley,.
now a Judge of H . M . High C ourt
Collector reoeived the warm approbation both o f the local and supreme
Governments.
For
Member o f the Municipal Corporation and the Town Council since their
constitution, and was apiwinted Chairman o f the former body in the
year 1875.
Empress o f Lidia..
Mr. Dosabhoy Framjee has always taken an active part in every movement
connected with the good of his countrymen aud for this as well as his
distinguislied sei-vices under Government the dl.stiuction of a Companion,
o f the Most Exalted Order o f the Star of India was conferred upon
him on the first o f January, 1877 when Her Dlajesty assumed the
title o f Empress o f ludia.
490
the University
He holds a Gazetted
V I L - F R A M J E E C O W A S J E E , Esq.
TiiK late Framjee Cowasjee, Esq., who, for half a century, was
one o f the most enliglitened, liberal-minded, energetic, upright, and
honourable merchants, was the greatest native improver in tlie Bombay
Pre^^idency, for which manifestation o f public spirit he was justly styled
the Earl o f Leicester o f India.
From Mr. Dossbhoy Framjees work, entitled The Faraees : Their History,
Mauucre, Cuatomi. and k clig io n ," page 142143.
491
V H I . J A M S E T J E E D O R A B J E E , Esq.
How eager a Parses is to betake Jiimaelf to any profession, will
be best judged of from the fact that no sooner was railway enferprise
introduced into India than several o f tbe race found eraploymeiit for
themselves as contractors for the construction o f railroads.
In a field
o f labour entirely new to them, they have made a name aud attained
distinction.
tendering unsuccessfully for the first two contracts ou the lino from
Bombay to Tannah.
A t this
time it was predicted that the work was beyond his strength, or mors
than he could perform, but it was finished within the appointed time,
and in the words o f the Chief Engineer, Mr. Berkeley, in a style worthy
of any contractor, o f any country, and o f the approbation o f any
engineer,
the same character aa the great works which are being executed ou tha
two Ghaut inclines.
nearly covered with jungle, full o f trap hills and mountain torrents ;
unhealthy in places, difficult o f access, devoid o f water during the hot
season, and thinly populated,
The contract is a large one, amounting probably to nearly 300,000?,,
and the Parsee contractor undertook to complete the works by tha
492
It
60 feet arches 100 feet high, another o f seven 30 feet arches 50 feet
higli, a tlrird o f seven 50 feet arches 100 feet high, and the fourth o f
three 50 feet arches 70 feet high.
and foresight in the preparatiens which he made, and which enabled him
to cope successfully with the unusual difficulty o f his contract.
The progress of his works was rapid, and he gave entire satisfaction
to the Company, by his exertions and his care and liberality in tho
execution o f Uie works which he had undertaken.
c . s.
493
H e has at
various times released the prisoners confined in jail for debt under the
authority o f the Snaall Cause C o u rt; built causeways for the benefit of
the public and the promotion o f traffic between Bombay and Salsett;
founded schools and colleges for the education o f his countrym en;
erected hospitals for tbe relief o f the suffering poor ; established bene
volent institutions for relieving the indigent and poor at Bombay,
Surat, Nowsari, and other places; built spacious and
comfortable
494
Every ona
the form of tbe slilclds ased by the E nigbts of St. John at the defence o f Malta,
beautifully emblazoned by scrolas of gold. At the lower part of the shield
is a laudscape scene ia India, intended to represent a part of the island of Bombay,
with Itie islands o f Salsette and Etephanta in the distance. The sun is seen
riaiug from behind Salsette to denote Ituiustry, and in diffusing its ii'rht and heat
diHplaying liberality. The upper part of the shield has a white ground to denote
i,.tegrity aud purity, on wbich are placed tw o bees repreaentiug industry and per
severance. The shield ia suriuounted by a crest consisting of ;; beautiful peaeoi'k,
denoting wealth, grandeur, and m agnificen ce; and in ils mouth U placed
au ear of padd-Vj denoiing beneficence. Below the shield is a white pennant
foiued, on whicn is inscribed tho words, Industry and Liberality,' which is Sir
Jamsetjee's m otto.'
* The medal bears, on its face, the im ^ e of the Queen, encircled with
diamouds. The reverse hears thia inscription : Sir Jamsetjee Jeejeebljoy, Bart,
from tho British Government, in honour ot his manificence aud his patriotismt
495
Those who
take an interest in
I t is a
that these do
not rest solely upon the vast sums which he has contributed to objecti
of public charity and couveiuence.
I may, however,
of
cities exceeds that of Bombay iu the proportion that the cost o f their
water-works bears to ours,
all, and that it is very probable that I have much under rated
their
True liberality
Christian
496
performing wliat they considered an act o f charity, and which waa certa in ljr
one o f abnegation.
great collegiate institutions, and to the monai ehs who built the Hotel des
luvalides at Paris, and Greenwich and Chelsia Hospitals near lion doc.
Tiie former afforded education only to those who participated in the
founders faith.
The latter were for the worn out soldiera and sailors of
volent institution, are made to the entire coniimmity, not for Parsees
only, but for Hindoos, Jews, Christians, and Muhotnedans,
It is this Catholic character of Sir Jamsetjees benevolencehis
sympathy for the poor and suffering o f all castes and creeds that haswon for him tho universal respect aud esteem o f all ehisses of the com
munity, and it is to this feeling that we owe tbe gathering which tho
SherifTs requisition has collected to-day in this ball.
The manner in
which Sir Jamsetjee Jeejeebhoy acquired his great wealth was hardly
less honourable to himself aud beueticial to the community than the
mode in which he dispenses It.
homely proverb that honesty is the beat policy, and in this respect
and in others he will leave behind him an example which I trust will
long continue to be held up for imitation among us.
enough, though certainly very far less than I might have said, upon
Sir Jamaetjee Jeejeebhoys claims upon our admiration and gratitude.
I must not sit down without offering a few remarks upon the mode
in which it is proposed that we should testify these sentiments.
I hear
that some object to a statue : it would be more consistent, they say, with
the character o f the man whom we seek to honour to make our tribute
assume tbe shape o f a work o f charity than a w ork of art.
unable to concur in this view.
am
497
well wish to perpetuate among the worthies who have a place in thi*
hall, or Our public streets, tbe likeness of a man who has conferred such
great benefits upon the community, and who will leave behind him so
briglit an example o f all the qualities which diguify the acquisition o f
wealth, and render its possession a blessing.
* Most civilized nations, both in ancient and modern times, have
adopted this mode o f honouring distinguislied public virtues and services.
A t Athens, we read that tha porticos were crawJed with statues,
and at Rome the number in the forum became so great that the censor,
P. Cornelius Scipio and M. Papiliiis, removed all those which had not been
erected with the sanction of the senate and the people.
Ik is not likely
I may be permitted
J e e je e b h o y .
having very much at heart the object for which this meeting was con venecl, I have felt that I ought not to shrink from tlie work wliich has
been thug assigned to me.
render our tribute of admiration to the heroes and statesmen who havo
illustrated the policy aud tho arms o f our commou country.
63
This day
498
thoughtful
men, and there Is nob a region on the civilized globe, from China to the
far Republic o f the W est, wliicti has not heard o f the benevolent
K night o f India,
I fear that I
should exhaust the patience o f the meeting if I were to recount all the
great public works which have been constructed by his munificence,
shall therefore only I'apidly glance at some of the m ost prom inent;
bnt it ought not to he forgotten that, in addition
which will endear his name to remote generations, his private his
almost secret charities have divided tbe weekly bread to thousands o f
his fellow-cFeatures,
enlightened usefulness.
His wealth has been achieved by sagacity, industry, and the purest
good faith ; it has not been lavislied with mere ostentatious and illconsidered profusion.
is not one which does not exhibit a wise discrimination, and amply
deserve the title o f a good work.
to the relief aud the iinjuovcment o f tlie members o f that ancient faith
ill which he was himself born aud nurtured, but the greater poi tion
have solely contemplated the common good o f all.
I f a stranger land
ing ca these shores were to inquire what were the works hy which the
Parsee K night, o f whom he had heard so much, had acquired hia
renown, we should but have to tell him to look aryund.*
l i e would
499
see hospitals wlricli, besides the tender offices they have extended to
tlie afflicted, have, in conjunction with the Grant College, conferred on
India the inestimable benefit of a skilled body o f native medical prac
titioners.
Many o f thosei
whom I now address must have been present, as I was, when he gave
in one gift to the sacred cause o f education the sum o f 30,000/.; and
they will not easily forget the sensation created hy that announcement
made with so much calmness and simplicity.
schools which bear his name, and besides contributing m ost liberally to
various other educational institutions, he has proposed to give a new
impetus to the native mind, to develope, i f possible, another vein of
talent by the formation of a school of design.
he has devoted a sum of 10,000/.
mysterious
dispensation of
500
Irishmen o f their daily food, when the widows and the orphans of the
brare men who died for the right at Altna and Inkermann, stretched
forth their hands for aid, none evinced a more generous sympathy, none
ahowed more alacrity in giving bread to the hangry, and binding up
the wounds o f the broken-hearted, than he whom this day we honour
ourselves in honouring.
The blood
the capita] o f the British Empire, in which lie the bones of the iron
victor o f a hundred fields, and tbe mutilated form of him,
The saviour o f the silver coasted isle,
The shaker o f the Baltic and the Kile
in that temple near tbe marble which gives to posterity the form o f
Samuel Johnson, stands the statue o f the illustrious philanthropist,
John Howard.
associate.
But in
has not laboured in vain, that he should see his good deeds, in th^
language o f our great poet
Formed in the applause
W here they are intended, and which like an arch reverberates
The voice again, or lik e a gate of steel,
Fronting the sun, receives and renders back
His figure and his h eat.
Long may ho
501
husband out lifeis taper at the close, happ^' in Ida most estimable family
hsppy ill the applause and affection c f his fellow-citizenshappiest in
the memory o f his hononrable and useful life.
Her Majesty has lately, we are glad to say, further honoured
Sir Jamsetjee by ootiferrmg a baronetcy upon him.
*
*
*
#
*
Rupees.
Sum paid for the relief c f poor debtors in 1S22, 182G, and 1842 ...
3,010
............................................ 1,80,0(X)
...
...
70,000
...............
30,800
Sutna remitted for the relief o f poor Parsees at and near Surat,
from 1810 to 1847
39,000
,,
at Patton
.........................................
71,600
.........................................
3,000
.....................................................
30,000
29,600
...
44,000
16,700
...........................................................................
15,000
G,000
16,000
45,000
Dharamsalla at Khandalla
.................................................................
20,000
at K o w s a r e e ..............................................................................
20,000
Carried oxer B t,
5,000
17,000
6,59,740
502
62,500
at Stirat............... .......................................
1.25.000
,,
8,400
..............
22.000
...
4,000
.........................................
6,500
Tank at Bsndora
................
1.50.000
.........................................
1,80,270
30.000
1.55.000
Mahim C a u s e w a y .....................................................
Mabim Boad
8,600
1,60,500
7,300
............................
4,40,000
1,00,000
.............................
3,000
15.000
23,000
...
15.000
..................................................................
Byculla Schools
............................
e,ooo
................
11,500
................
1,000
................
5.000
2.000
1,500
W ellington Testimonial
Patriotic Fund
2,000
10,000
1,000
.........................................
7.000
........... .........................................
6.000
Belief F u n d ............................
Havelock TeBtimouial
............................
2,000
.........................................
1,000
l; L (
503
Tbe committee
The
X .-T H E
H O N B LE M A N G H A L
T he H onb le
D A SS N A T H U B H O Y , c. s. i.
M a n g h a l D a s s N a t h u b h o y , c . s. l ,
is one o f tha
He is also a Member o f
He is a
X L - T H E H O N B L E M O R A R J E E G O C U L D A SS,
T h is
i. e.
504
H e spent hid youth in pilgrimage, and began to trade when only thirteen
years old, doing business particularly in wholesale piece goods.
Coming
In 1863, he was
Island o f Bombay.
who saw that the industry could be made pro&table both to the country
and to him who would engage himself in it as au enterprise.
He
his travels, and, in 1870, he visited the whole o f Northern India, going
as far as Cashmere and Shrinugur to the north and as far as Calcutta
to the east.
His
in January, J878.
Bombay, called formerly the M iss Mary Carpenters Girl's School and a
Dharamshala to Poona,built in 1869, which accommodates daily from 400
to 500 travellers.
505
the Meei'bari poll tax o f G aud 8 pies per bead, levied upon trarellors
while entering Verawal and Somnath respectively.
X I L T H E H O N B L E S O R A B J I S H A P U U J E E B E N G A L I.
T he H onble Sorabji Sbapiirjee Bengali is a respectable Member
o f the Bombay Legislative Council.
X I I I . T H E H O N B LE S H E T
FRA M JEE
N U SSERW AN JEE
PATEL.
T h e H onb le Shet Framjee Nusserwanjee Patel ia one o f the
respectable Parsee Shets, who have attained their high position by com
mercial enterprise and remarkable industry.
June, 1804, in the island uf Bombay.
family, and his ancestors were men o f position who took part in the
discussions o f the local Panchayets.
Ha
He retired from
business in 1858, and gave in clmrge o f his sons the business o f tho
firm (Framji Bauds & C o.,) which still bears his name.
Throughout
his business-life his character was marked in a very large degree by all
the qualities that can- make a successful merchant.
W ith
506
Girls Schools, and his services done to the cause of female education
were higldy spoken o f in a report to the Government hy Sir Alexander
Grant.
Ih e Parsees;
and Religion,
that Fianijee Nusserwaiijee, Esq., is well known both to tho Native and
European community o f Bombay for bis great liberality; there
is
scarcely any charitable object which docs not receive some assistance
from his purse.
He
roads, and -ex.cavated tanks and wells for the good o f the public.
Ho
fiurtablo arrangements for the boarding and lodging o f these faminestricken co-religionists.
honour o f a seat in the commission idong with two judges o f the High
Court appointed by the Government to consider the advisibility o f making
some special laws for the Parsees.
507
untiriag zeal and influence, the Parsees got a code of special laws for
themselves.
Cummiitco,
which
terrupted by serious and protracted illness, but by tbe grace o f God Fie
was spared to coutinuc his career as a useful citizen.
H e is now full
of years and has ceased to take that active part which ho onoc used to
do.
many and the most important of tliem is a Fire Temple built for their
use at a great cost.
The sums ^ v en
His character in
Ho Is up to this day
A rt
aud
the Bombay
508
Chapter
I I S u r a t .
I A R D A S IR D H U N JE E SH A W B AH A D U R.
T he
Mr. H. G, Briggs,
He
sa ys
* A m ong the natives o f Western India he (A rdasir) stands alone
for his abilities, his energy, and his unwearied zeal for the Government
he served, the country which gave him birth and his countrymen
refuge in exile.
borne in mind
that both the city and the river were plagued with robbers and pirates
equally daring and adroit.
stranger shipwrecks ; yet Swali Nest or Thari Hole had received many
hundred bales o f cotton or richer spoil both unsoiled by the sea and
unknown to any voyage but that of the liver.
509
fault
as to the means of extirpating these evils, and he bent his eye upon a
young and adventurous instrument for accomplishing the required pur
pose : his penetration o f character found in Ardaair the willing engine.
From this period is to be dated the extraordinary exertions o f Ardasir
for S u rat; instantly diverting his notice to the amount and nature
of the existing sore, he probed their extent, and then resoried to
Iemcdial steps.
The emploj'ment of his energies for the state did not terminata
iu the suppression o f the grievances noticed; they were followed, by
remodelling the police of the city the introduction o f an establishment
o f dondias, or watchmen an improved gaol discipline, quite as well as
the foundation of a paper manufactory to engage the time o f the pri
soners in salutary pursuits, and the improvemeut o f the roads.
Amid
Service, in a
valuable work prepared for the Government, which that gentleman had
the candour to admit without Ardasirs services the undertaking mnst
have failed.
* The intricate, the substantial, the important services o f Ardasir
induced the Government in November, 1825, to bestow upon him a
Khilat, or honorary garb, in that manner most gratifying to the pride
o f the recipient.
the agent for the honourable the Governor, and the opportunity availed
of to present Ardaair witli 5,000 rupees.
510
Surat, invested him with a Khilat, and conferred the title o f Bahadur
in themselves uo ordinary honours, but wliich in this instance were
accompanied by the presentation o f a horse with rich trappings, and a
jaghir of tbe annual rental: o f 3,000 Rupees, promising Ardasir, at the
same time, to send him a gold medal.
o f infantry escorted
to hifl residence.
In
by Government
and
The obverse
zeal remain
unaltered ;
his
assistance in the
general
allairs o f the country, have continued to prove the tbcmc o f all his
superiors.
embarrass
511
thousand
Rana to the
Bombav
I T .- S Y A D H O S S A N -A L -E D R U S , c.s.i.
T ub S t ads are the descendants o f the children u f the danghter o f
the Prophet Mahommad, the apostle o f Goil.
The descendants o f
Syad Abdulla Saheb Edrus have since continued to use the title Edrns,
an Arabic word meaning a leader o f all tho people, &c.
They are
highly honoured by the Arabs who fall prostrate before them, kiss their
Lands and feet, and obey their flag or standard if raised dnring the
tinne o f a war either goiag on between theiaselvea or against their
enemies.
The ancestors o f Syad Hossan-AI-EJrus, c.s.i., migiuted from M ecca
in Arabia, and settled at Gujcrat in the H ijri year 958, when it was
governed by IluisIUs, who excrcited great oppression upon the ryots,
but they were soou driven out o f the place by the Emperor o f Delhi.
The Syads ancestor?, howv'Vcr, were highly respected by the Emperor
* From Mr. Dosabhoy Framjees work, entitled The Parsees ; their H istoiy,
Manners, Customs, aud Heligiou, page 150-102.
5l2
Aliimgliir and hia successors, who at all times com plied with their
requests and heard their petitions with great attention.
Syad Mabommad Saheb Edrus, son o f Syad A bdulla Saheb Edrus,
and grandfather o f Syad Ilossan-Al-Edrus, c.s.i., first settled at Surat,
which was ab that time not in a flourishing condition nor was it a
populous place.
the banks o f the River Taptee,biit this place gradually became prosperous
and thickly populated by different classes o f men.
W hen
plunder and take away the property and goods belonging to the people,
and the cruelties practised by them became so great and intolerable
that Syad Mahommad Saheb Edrus was compelled to apply to the
Emperor o f Delhi for redress.
Several jaghirs
were bestowed upon Syad Mahommad Edrus by tbe Em peror A lum ghir
in recognition o f his good and valuable services, and was called by the
people Bdheh, i. e., ruler o f the place.
W hen the English established a factory at Surat in a .d . 1716,
the Syads represented to the Emperor, that as the Nawab o f Surat was
exercising much tyranny upon the rgata, so it w ould be better if the
F ort o f Surat were transferred from his control to that o f Mr, Spencer,
a very respectable servant o f the Hon ble East India Company.
Their
application was heard by the Emperor and the Fort o f Surat was trans
ferred to the U on ble East India Company by the Imperial Government,
Syad Mahommad Saheb Edrus rendered most im portant and essen
tial services to tho Governor Mr. Duncan, when he came to assume
the Government o f Burat by quelling the disturbances that were created
by the deposed Nawab and his creatures.
at the time o f the Janxma. Bandi Settlement by collecting all the people
and inducing them to accept the rates proposed by the Company,
It
513^
During the reign of Kanojirav G aikw arof Baroda, the Syad Mahommad
Saheb Edrua used his best endeavours to induce tbe Gaikwar to pay
an annual salami or tribute to the Euglisb and to allow them to establish
their factory in Baroda.
and the Governor used to pay him visits now and then aud in eases
of bis paying return visits he was not only received warmly but in a
most pleasant manner.
Rs. 500 a year for the provision o f his son, Syad Sheriff Shaik Edrus
while he was an infant, and allowed a guard o f honour consisting o f six
Sepoys to be in attendance at his house, their cost being originally paid
by the Qovernment.
Syad Mahommad Saheb Edrus died at Surat where bis house, his
tomb, and superstructure are still in existence.
H e left Ms estates to
his son, Syad Sheriff Shaik Edrus, who like his father was also very
respectable and powerful.
the
o f theMosulmans.
5 14
H e is about 55 years of age, and bus a promising son named Syad Zain
Edrus.
S e c tio n
IX.-HAIDERABAD.
( Principal Nohles. )
H IS E X C E L L E N C Y N A W A B S I R S A L A R J A N G B A H A D U R ,
M U K T I A R -U L -M U L K S U J A -U D -D A U L A , o .c.s.i.
W it h one exception, no statesman o f Indian birth has so strongly
and with such beneficent results set hia mark on the times he lives in, aa
H is E xcellency Nawab Sir Salar Jang Bahadur, Muktiar-ul-M ulk Sujatid-Danla,
. c . s . i ,,
The exception, we refer to, is, it is needless to say, His E xcellency Raja
S irT an jore Madhava Rao,
k . c . h. i
,,
515
o f Iiis early life, we are sorry that we are not iti a position to give any
information, by which it will be possible to trace the development and
formation o f a character, which has for more than a generation exer
cised a commanding iuflueneo over the destinies o f tbe greatest and
most important Muhammadan State iu India,
Haiderabad
IVithia
rising against
by
516
been sent to aid in the British operations in Cenfral India, the reports
which they sent to their families and friends in Haiderabad, turned the
tide o f feeling to the British cause, which was throughout so warmly
espoused by the Nizam and his great M inister or, at least, allayed
further symptoms o f disaffection.
For his great services during the mutiny. His Excellency Nawab
Sir Salar Jang received from the British Government a KhilXcd o f the
value o f Rs. 3 0 ,0 0 0 ; and the Governor-General in Council informed
H is Excellency that the ability, courage and firmness with which he had
discharged bis duty to the Nizam and to the British Government and
opposed and frustrated those counsels, which might have brought dis
grace and ruin on His Highness, were highly appreciated and entitled
him to the most cordial thanks o f the Government o f India.
A u intrigue, however, had been set on foot for the removal o f His
Excellency Nawab Sir Salar Jang from the head o f
the Haiderabad
administration ; and the Nizam, who had been worked up to the step
by false repi-esentations, actually communicated his intention to remove
the Minister, when Colonel Davidson the Resident, declined to carry
on Imsiness with any other than H is Excellency Nawab Sir Salar
Jang, pending a reference to the Government o f India.
The Governor
517
the heavy burden and responsibility whicli had fallen on the Minister
and o f the admirable manner in which he had borne it adding that
no ruler, whatever his power or capacity could afford to dispense with
a faithful and able Minister, who would do his duty honestly and apeak
the truth without fear.
Excellency Nawab Sir Salar Jang was invested with the Insignia o f
a K night Grand Commander by Her Most Gracious Majesty the
Queen Empress o f India.
In 1875, Hia Excellency Nawab Sir Salar Jang as a representative
o f His Highness the young Nizam, was present at Bombay, as well as
in Calcutta ; to meet His Eoyal Highness the Prince o f W ales,
His
Tbe
Prince paid him return visits both at Bombay aud Calcutta, and conversed
with him in a friendly manner.
Queen
as a
d u r
The University
and
distinction
in
a n d services w ere
held.
518
S e c t io n X . M A IS U R .*
{PHncipal N ohhs. )
B. K R IS T N IE N Q A R , Esq., c.s.i.
T his respectable personage belongs to an old Alaisur family.
Hia
Having
panion o f tbe M ost Exalted Order o f the Star o f ludia was conferred
upon him ou the 1st o f January 1877, when Her Majesty assumed
the title o f Empress o f
India."
With regard to the history of the Maisur Princee, vide Part I., *' The
Native States of thia work, page 187 to 189 and 216 to 217.
519
the
S ection X I . T H E M.-VDRAS,
Chapter I.Qaryam.
{PrincipoX Families.)
T H E S R I R A J A S F A M IL Y OF M A N D A SA .
T he still noble, but, once, almost royal house o f Mandasa in
the
India.
A ccording to a
Bamaiia Sing carried Out the instructions ho had received iu his dream,
and, ou lifting up the stone a small river gushed forth taking a winding
520
a gold ring which was carried off and lost in the stream, which was
from that cause and from that time, named Sunnarmiddya or Gold Ring.
Bamana Sing built a fort on the banks o f this river and called it Peeta
ManjisUa or Mandasa\ exercising sovereign rule over the country
watered by the stream, whose sources he had unlocked.
This Prince
One chief of
From
His succession has been most auspicious to the estate and its
o f great public utility we may mention that he has caused several tanks
and wells to be dug in the Talug, besides many canals, which he has
had constructed for utilising the waters o f the Sumaamuddya river in
the irrigation o f his lands.
has opened Patsalaa in different parts o f the Talug, and has placed at the
disposal o f Government tne sum o f Rs. 2,000 for the foundation o f a
Sanskrit Scholarship in the Berhempore College, in commemoration of
the Prince of W ales visit to India, This scholarship is to be styled The
Prince o f W ales Mandasa Sanskrit Scholarship. Besides this undoubted
proof o f his loyalty to the British Crown, he liberally gives in token of
hia interest In the progress o f education a yearly donation o f 50 rupees
to be invested in Prizes or rewards to tho most distinguished students in
521
W ith
Vaishuavas,
Brahman
Pilgrims,
also built a bungalow on. tlie top of tbe Mahendra Hill, where the
European gentry o f
gueststheir wants and comforts being provided for at the Sri Raja s
expense.
In recognition o f his numerons deeds o f charity, liberality, and
public spirit, tbe Sri Raja was presented with the first certificate at tbe
Imperial Darbar, btid at Berhempur on tho 1st January, 1877 ; and,
subsequently as a mark o f Her Imperial Majesty the Queen-Empress
o f India s distinguished favour, he has been decorated with the distitic*
tion of a Companion o f tlie Most Exalted Order o f tiie Indian Empire ;
the insignia of which were bestowed on him on the 12tb December 1873
by the then Collector, G. D. Leman, Esq., who went to Mandasa for
tbe purpose, and held a grand Darbar in a magnificent Feudal erected
withiu the walls o f tlie Sri Rajas Fort.
never before occurred in the fiimily o f Mandasa aud marked a view and
bright epoch in its history.
522
liberty and happiness, which the people o f tbe Talug enjoy under the
Sri Riga and his Dewan, are such as to make them the objects of
admiration aud envy to the tenantry on neiglibouring estates.
The Sri Itajas happiness crowned by tlio possession o f three sons,
aged respectively, 21, 19, and 11 year.-;, of great i:itelligeneo and future
promise.
Sastrams, the Raja has not omitted to provide them with proper instruc
tion in Eiiglisb, the language o f tho ruling power o f the day.
The
Sri Rfijas eldest son, who is a youth o f good constitution and clever
parts, is being practically taught the business o f managing tlio estates
o f Mandasa.
themselves that bis political views even now hold out a fair promise
that he will certainly equal, if he does not excel, bis emieuiit father iu
those great
q u a l i t i i 'S ,
Hill, which forms the North-W estern boundary o f the Talug, and is
exactly 4,923 feet above the level o f the sea, belongs for the most part
to the Mandasa family.
Chapter II,Madras.
(P rincipal Nohles.)
I . T H E H O N B L E M I R H O M A Y E O N J a H
F
ew
liueage,
as
BAHADUR,
c .i . e .
Not only is
523
who, with such signal success, bad long ruled tle kingdom o f Maigur,
wiiich he had violently wrested from its Native Princes.
The H on ble
Horn ay eon Jali Bahadur is the son of the late Mir Abdul Kliudus
Saheb, ami grandson of Mir Asudvalla Khan
Cbitput and Dewan of Subdur A lly
Bahadur, Jagbirdar o f
Kban
When
These representations
ItKUa in search o f health, travelled over the north and south o f tho
Peninsula, and finally settled down iu Madras early in 1860.
In 1866,
he also travelled over Arabia and Persia and, after hig return, he waa
appointed an Additional Member o f the Legislative Council o f tho
Governor o f Fort St. George in 1867, and has held that high honour ever
since.
524
I I . T H E H O N B L E T l U a V A R U R M U T T U S A M I
A lY A R , B 1. ABD C I.E.
T h e H o n b l e
T iE u v A R u n
cttu sam i
A ita r ,
b .l,
and
o . i .e
., s o n
had the misfortune to lose his eyesight, and he and his brother, who is
his senior by four years, had to support the family.
W as
14 years old, he had tlie misfortune to lose his mother, under whose
affectionate superintendence a desire to learn and secure distinctiou in
life waa implanted and fostered in him at an early age.
m other and the blindness o f his old father rendered it necessary for him
to neglect his education for a time and serve as an assistant Ndtiukarnam.
In 1840, Muttusami Naick, a native friend of Sir H enry Montgomery,
Eart, became the Tassildar o f Tiruvarur and form ing a good opinion
o f Muttusami Aiyar s intelligence and eagerness to learn, advised him
to give up his situation as Assistant NdltuTcavmm and to join the
Mission School at Negapatam,
secured Muttusami A iyar opportunities for first com m encing his Rngliah
education in the Mission School at Negapatam for one year and after
wards completing it in the late Madras High School and in the
Presidency College.
a student he was also assisted )<y Mr. Bishop, Collector o f Tanjore, Raja
.c . b
525
held by the Council o f Education in which students from all the Schools
in the Presidency were permitted to compete, and obtained the highest
reward o f Rs. 500 offered to the most successful candidate, and his name
was published in the Fort Saint George Gazette as one eligible for any
appointment in the Government service.
Aiyar attracted the favourable notice o f Mr. Holloway, who was one of
the examiners, and Sir Alexander Arbuthnofc, the Secretary to the H igh
School Committee.
introduced lum into the public service as Record-keeper in the Collectorate o f Tanjore.
W hile
He w.as then
became a Deputy Collector and had tbe charge o f two Talaqs in bis own
District.
526
In
In 1377,
H,
Montgomery, Sir
A rbuthnoi,
Buckiiighhm and
Mr. Holloway,
Mr. Carmichael, Sir W . Robinson, Mr. Johu Bruce N orton, and several
other European friends under whom he had the good fort'.me to serve.
Ho has an intelligent son, named Tiruvarui' M , Sarain.adha Aiyai.
527
Chapter III.Nellore.
{Principal Families.)
T H E V E N K A T A G I R I P.AJ F A M IL Y .*
T he: founder o f tbis ancient Raj family was a small proprietor in
the village oi Anannaniigallu in the North, by nanie Chavvi Reddl, son
o f Clieyur Pole Keddi, o f the Vellama caste.
while
Chavvi Reddi, nothing dreaming o f the mighty turn wtiich the wlieel of
his fortune waa the next nioment to take, was supeiintetiding the work
o f his Paria servant, Raich an, who happened to be ploughing a plot
o f ground, called Niigabhairavan, the ploughshare disclosed a docuiitetib
whose contents at once pleased and jmrplexed the master.
I t recited
that an immense treasure of nine lacs of Rujiees lay buried in the place
where it was found, and that any peison might make himself master
o f it by sacriiiciug a human being on the spot,
leaped with jo y at the thought o f the treasure, but how was the
sacrifice to be compassed ?
servants family.
previous
The master o f
528
XJudaunted by
The spirit
was greatly pleased with Cliavvi Reddi's boldness, aud appeared before
him in a visible form.
Tho
spirit mildly told him that his courage had mightily delighted him ami
oftcred to grant him any favours he wanted.
He requested that
himself and his descendants should be blessed with wealth, valour, aud
domains, and that, in all lus battles with his enemies, tbe spirit should
lead the war to victory and renown.
these requests, and told him that his guardian presence during war
should be signified by tlie flight o f a Brahminical kite from right to left
at the beginning o f the March.
Tiie news o f Chavvi Reddis interview with the spirit waa soon
published throughout the village by two spectators who happened to
be viewing it from a distance, and this favoured individual was thence
forward feared and respected by all.
Am ong others the news reached the ears of Kafcateya Ganapati
Raja, then K in g o f Vorugullu, and grandfather o f the well-known
Prataparudra Maharaja.
whom he was greatly taken, and in token o f his regard he made him
a grunt o f land yielding a luc o f Rupees, and presented him with
elepliants, horses, jewels, and other insignia o f R oyalty.
H e also
Gotrama or Familieg.
H e called
together tiie lieads o f all the Families, and sent them to the K ing o f
Vorugullu, at whose hands they received great respect and honours.
529
Each
member rnled where hia conquests led him or where the territories
granted to him by those whom he aided were situated.
Hence there
Sunnud-i-Mulkit
Istrimrar, issued
to Kumara
other presents that were sent to him by the British Government were
one Kaligi (crest set with valuable stones) one Serpeeh (a gold band
over the turband set with valuable stones) two rich lace cloths, a torband, a belt, two white shawls and two rich silk cloths.
Bungaru
Yachama
Naidu,
the father
of
Kumara
Yachama
Chnnnnrgudur,
the Chaiulragiri
630
Unja Survagna
(a. d,
been enjoyed
Kumara Yacham a
Naidu, the
worthy ruler
of the
Kumara Y*achama
Naidu
on
place on the j4t!i day o f Magha Suddlta o f the year Plavanga (18th
February 1848).
tries, and has constructed numerous H indu temples witUiu his Taluqs
and in other places o f devotion.
It is said that
the Raja not only presented large sums o f money to the Brahmans, aud
priests, but also Taluqs as his forefathers did in former days.
On the 1st May 1864, he
voluntarily
condescended
to offer
Rs, 1,800 a year for feeding and clothing the patients o f the Nellore
Dispensary, and gave a handsome contribution o f Rs. 20,000 at the
fiimc of the Bengal Famine.
In
531*
the Raja constructed a building in his own name near the llo n e g a rs
Ciioultry at iladnis, and made arrangements for feeding one hundred
people daily, and for supplying another hundred with rice.
Tliis charity
his own hands but in 1870, on the 28tU June, he made over to the
managers Government Bonds for Ba.
1,00,000
ou
condition that
the cost o f the charity should be met from the interest thereon.
W ith
a view to impart education to the public, the Raja had established two
Anglo-Vernacular
schools, one
at
Veukatagiri and
tbe other
at
Naidupetta, and had had them under his owu management for ten years
till 1872.
But on the 1st April o f that year, they were made over, with
the buildin<ra
O and the furniture, to the Local Funds Boards established
under Madras A ct I V o f 1871. He on hia fourth visit to Benares
rendered it memorable by the establishment o f a Poor-house for
feeding about 250 blind and other infirm persons daily.
The want of
a charity o f the. kind had been greatly felt, and the Raja s name is,
therrfore, held in peculiar esteem by the people on this account.
He
visited Madras in the years 1870 and 1375 to pay hia due respects to
Ilia
Bombay was celebrated at Veukatagiri with great eclat and grand dis
plays o f fireworks, &c.
passed
between
the
532
pains to arrive at the truths preached by the Vedas, the Purauas, and
the celebrated and wonderful philusophical work, called the BhagavatGeeta.
The second
T he Rajas
Raja Cbilikani
tbe
53B
was held with great pomp and splendour; and on this occasion a
Maliathaly K hillut (consisting o f two pieces o f Kachold, one turhan,
one Kummurband, and two pieces of Kiukhab') waa conferred on him.
by tho Government o f Madras through the proper channel (according
to the ancient custom in this Zamindary).
The
R aja also conveyed his best thanks through the Deputy Collector to the
Empress o f India and to the Honorable the Governor o f Madras.
salute o f eleven guns waa fired and a review was held in honour o f the
occasion.
Having thus installed his elde.?t son in his Raj, the Senior Raja is
now spending his days in prayer, and thanksgivings, and invoking the
blessings o f God on his sous reign, prosperity, and happiness.
He is
Chapter IV.Tanjore.
{Principal Nobles).
H IS E X C E L L E N C Y R A J A S IR T. M A D A V A R O W ,
.c .b. i.,
P R IM E M IN IS T E R OF B A R O D A .
I k the early dawn o f Briti.h rule, while the administration o f
public affairs was in a transition state, two Native Statesmen o f d if
ferent races and creeds made themselves conspicuous by tbeir equal
rivalry for the favour and patronage of tbe new masters o f India.
It
is needless to say that these two Statesmen were the Nawab Muhammad
Reza Khan, and the Maharaja Nanda Kumar R oy whose melancholy
fate has
so lon g
History,
of
native ministry
and Indiaa
diplomacy, tbeir fame has been thi'owu completely in the shade by the
534
It is needless to mention
I ., o f
g iv e n
k , c . s. i.,
some account,
the subject o f
family ; for his father, the late R. Iiu!n;a Row, and his uncle, R . Vencafc
R ow entitled Kai Raya Rai by the Governmetit of India both held the
high office o f Dewan, or Prime Minister at the Court o f Travoncore.
The Raja is a Brahman by caste, and a Mahratta by race.
From 1841
From
Travancore.
much ability, credit, and success, that he was advanced in July, 1853, to
the still more important office o f Dewan Peishcar, or Assistant Prime
Minister o f the State.
A pril
Excellency R aja
term s:
The UDaffected leal with which yen undertook and Ritiefsctorily succeeded
in improving my nephews, by impni'ting a useful aud liberal education; the
555
am vices
too
of all classe?.
Madras, coinmunicated
to
His
Excellency
Raja
Sir
of
T . Madava
It
was not in vaiu that bis Lordship expected great results from Hia
Excellency Ruja Sir T. Madava R ow s connection with the administra
tion o f affairs in the Travancore State.
a K n if'h t Commander o f
o i India.
On the
536
R aja Sir T. Madava Row, in May 1872, resigned the office o f Dewan
o f Travaneore, on a pension o f Rs. 500 per mensem, secured to him by
H is Higiiness the Raja o f tlmt State.
on the Moral and Material Progress o f India for 1871-72, the following
testimony is borne to
services:
The State o f Travaneore, in the extreme south o f the Peninsula, w ith iU
evenue o f half a million, is one of tha best governed parts o f India.
And
the
whole
adi^uistration
is admirably
conducted.
8ir T. Madava
Row, K, C, 8 . 1., who hag now resigned the office of Dewan o f Travaneore, waa an
able statesman ; and the present prosperity of the State is due, in a great measure,
In February,
o f his engagement with the Maharaja o f Indore, but with ttie consent
o f His Highness Maharaja Holkar, the Government o f . India, in
April, 1875, a]ipointed Raja Sir T. Madava Row to be Prime Minister
o f the Baroda State.
In scarcely more
than four years Raja Sir T. Madava Row who took charge o f an
empty treasury was able to deposit to the credit o f the Baroda State
the enormous sum o f eighty lakhs o f rupees in the Public Treasury at
Bombay.
His Excellency Raja Sir T. Madava R ow has always been held ia
the highest fcstiraatioa by every higli public functionary who has had any
537
k . c.
B ,,
with a native o f India who has obtained so thorough a mastery over our lauguage,
or so intimate a knowledge and appreciation of the modern views o f Englishmea
in matters of political economy and Govemmcnt.
service to the Raja o f Travancore, and I hope that he will long enjoy the confi
dence and guide the councils of the Raja.
I have
often heard it stated that the fine old class of native officials, of whom Poorneyah
of Mysore was a typo, was dying out, aud that our rule raised up none to replace
them.
Some years ago, though reluctant to admit that such was the effect of our
R ow,
The Government and the people o f Madras arc happy to welcome yon back
to a place where yon laid the fonndation of those
distinguished qualities
Tbe mark o f
Royal favour which you have this day received w ill prove to you that the
attention and generosity o f Our Gracious Sovereign are not circumscribed to
the circle o f her immediate dependents, but that H er Majesty regards the faith
ful services rendered to the Frinces and people of India beyond tbe boundaries
of our direct administration, as rendered indirectly to herself and to her repre
sentatives in this Empire. Continue to serve the Maharaja industriously and wisely,
reflecting the intelligence and virtues of Uis Uighness faithfully to his people.
68
538
Tbe miseion ia w bicb yon are engaged has raoro than a local
siguificaDce.
and transitory
a good Indian Sovereign is one which may have a lasting influence on the policy
o f England, aud on the future o f Native Govermneats.
This is the
kind o f man for whom we have no proper opening at a time when our
resources are declared to be inelastic, and when, if the opium revenue
failed us, we should not know where to turn for the amount required.
Besides his eminent scholastic attainments, which have led to his
appointment as a Fellow both o f the Madras and Bombay Universities,
U is E xcellency Raja Sir T . Madava R ow is a thorough master o f the
English language in which he writes with great facility and success.
His Excellency Sir T. Madava Row received the title o f
on the 1st January, 1877, on account o f the assumption o f tbe
Empress o f India
His
Raja
title
Madava Row,
. c . s . i .,
and His
Excellency Nawab Sir Salar Jang Bahadur, M uktiar-ul-mulk Suja-udDaula, G. c, s. i., may be taken as the highest types o f the administrative
talents o f the two great representative Native Races o f India.
A nd
Chapter V .Vizagapatam.
( Principal Families, Nobles, and Eminent M en . )
I. T H E H O N B L E R A J A G O D A Y N A R A E N A G U J P U T E E
RAO.
T he Honorable Raja Goday Naraena Gujputeo R ao o f the town
and diatrict o f Vizagapatam is tbe scion o f the ancient Ouday family
539
His ancestors,,
Accana, Peda Sooria, Bhnpati, and China Sooria successively for four
generations attained to celebrity.
Goday Jugga Row and his descendants have very well perpe
tuated their names in the district by roads, bridges, tanks, wells,
chetrums, schools, and other good works of public utility.
It is also
known that the Honorable Raja s uncle Goday Sooria Pracasa Row,
and father Goday Sooria Naraena R ow were also men of learning, fame
and repute.
late Sir Frederic Adam and Sir Thomas M unro in their minutes, as
will be found in the Russels reports and Munros selections.
The Goday family has a large rent roll, and pay the largest con
tribution 2l%pcihcusk to Government Revenue next to the Vizianagram
Samastanam in the Vizagapatam District.
Raja Goday Naraena Gujputee Rao received a liberal education
in the Hindu College, Calcutta, perhaps the only instance at that
time, a member o f such a respectable house being sent to the metro
polis for education from a distant Presidency quite different in langnago
and custom, when there was no steamer or railway communication.
The Raja followed tlie footsteps o f his revered ancestors in all that
concerned the good and welfare o f his fellow-citizens.
His services
540
Madras University.
As a Member of
the Legislative Council lie brought his name forward in being a ready supporter
of useful projects and measures calculated to benefit the country.
He is an exten
sive lauded proprietor and be bag always treated the landed classes with marked
consideration.
I.,
He is not
only famous for hia piety and enlightened liberality, but also for his
sterling moral worth, natural intelligence, and educational acijuirements.
I I . T H E V I Z I A N A G A R OR T H E V I Z I A N A G R A M
RAJ
F A M IL Y .
F ew
not during later years heard o f tlits illustrious House, which, by the
rare public spirit and unbounded liberality o f its late Chief, has been
raised to an almost equally conspicuous position with tlie most ancient
principalities o f Madras and the sister Presidencies.
His Highness
541
the late Chief Maharaja Mirza Sri Vizearama Gajapatiraj Munnea Sultan
Baliadur, K. c. s. i., rendered to his country and countrymen services
which the gratitude o f the present generation and, even posterity,
should not willingly let die.
and his great acts o f philanthropy made him also popular in the far
West.
According to traditions o f this famous Raj, an own brother of the
Maharana o f Mewar or Udaipur in Rajputana, named Vejeabhoop first
migrated to Oudh and made considerable conquests there.
In a similar
spirit o f
Vejeabhoop,
invaded the Deccan with a large force in 514 Saka era corresponding
with 519
A . D .,
Ramanad
dynasty
d,
Thummiraj was
Sitarama-
This prince,
however, was eminently conspicuous for bis staunch loyalty and good
faith to the British Government.
Aiiandaraj the First, who had two sons, Scetaramaiaj and Vizearamaroj
the Fii*st.
Vizearamaiaj the First was a brave and valiant prince.
H e gained
a victory over Jafer Alii Khan, tbe Nawab of Chicacoie, taking away all
his emblems Mahee, Maratebs and Punja as trophies.
He con
542
the Rani selected the second son o f her husbands cousin, YiziaramaraJ,
as tha successor to the Raj.
Jeypore
2.
SniDgavarapucota
10.
Andra
3.
M odgole
11.
Regulavalsa
4.
Salcor
12.
Poram
6. K otapslem
13.
Teda or Pachipenta
9.
Palacondab
6.
Kurpam
14.
SuDgutuvalsa
7,
15.
Chemudu
8.
G olconda
16.
Bajam
17.
Narava
occasionally spoken o f as
543
succeeded by his son Narain Babu, who resided in the sacred city o f
Benares and devoted much o f his time to prayer and acts o f piety,
Narain Babu died at Benares in 1845, deeply regretted by his numerous
admirers and friends; and it is said that minute guns were fired on the
occasion as a special case.
His conduct has always been very correct and I have no hesita
Sd.
W . BENTINCK,
Governor G eneral o f IniOa,
He received a
liberal education under the tuition o f capable European Tutors, and with
it an accurate knowledge o f English habits and customs.
H e always
544
safely arrived on the 8th o f April 1848, and was duly installed on
the Qaddi or enthroned on the 5tli May o f that year.
installation was performed with great eclat.
The ceremony of
fired from the cantoninent both on his entering the Fort and on his
coronation ( Puttabhishekum).
him with a beautiful gold ring and expressed a wish that Uis Highness
would proceed to his country.
In 1863, the Maharaja visited Benares again; and in 18G4 he
received the title o f Maharaja with K hilluts, and was appointed by
Lord Lawrence to be a Member o f the V iceroys Legislative Council.
A t the Grand Darbar held at Agra, in 1866, the Maharaja was
invested witb the K n igh t Commandership o f the Star o f India, with
Khilluts, such as, elephant, &c., and his salute of 13 guns was extended
to the Bengal Presidency.
and his name was enrolled in the list o f the Chiefs o f India, entitled to
return visits from the V iceroys of India, which honour was granted by
H is Excellency Lord Northbrook in 1874, and the Darbar salute in
1876.
The
Edinburgh iu January,
54^
W hip, an Album
Express
the honour of receiving letters from Her Gracioos Majesty The QueenEmprcss on particular occasions.
A fter his last visit to Bengal and tho North-Western Proviucea,
the Maharaja arrived at Vizianagar on the 28th April 1876 having
on the ground o f ill health declined Lord L ytton s nomination to reap
point him for the fourth time to the Legislative Council.
For three
I .,
546
with whom his high liueagoj bia many sterling qualities and his irreprovebahle
was held by the Government and the European gentry in such high
estimation and respect as have rarely before been so willingly accorded
to any other Native Prince,
manners and his desire to please made him a universal favourite and
welcome guest in whatever society he honoured with his familiarity ; but
his skill as a horseman, his love o f sport, billiards and all manly games
made him additionally acceptable among his European friends.
Btit tho predominating trait in his character which is likely lon g
to keep his memory green in the hearts o f his countrymen is a sixmtaneous and overflowing spirit o f charity and liberality, such as have
rarely been met with in modern days even among Native Princes, whoso
besetting fault generally is certainly not a tendency to parsimoniousness,
but rather the reverse.
show, but invariably to promote some good cause or public object not
confined to his own estates and to his N ative Presidency o f Madras but
comprising, Bengal, the North-W estern Provinces and, beyond India,
extending even so far as England.
His Highness charity and liberality were equalled, if not surpassed
by a spirit o f staunch loyalty.
were
His numerous
547
public benefactions arc well known all over India, and are irrespect
ive of
caste or creed.
He
Turn where
you will there ia some monument o f tbe regard in which he held the
place where he spent his early days.
The princely gift o f one lakh of Rupees was made to the Muir College
building and tho Clock Tower was his special donation.
In addition to
A splendid
In fact, there
548
illustrious father, the fam ily will have gained the position due to its
high antiquity and purity o f race.
The present area o f the estate is about 8,000 square miles.
lation 900,000 souls.
Popu
549
APPENDICES,
CONTAINING
Tlv- names o f several Native. Princes., Chiefs, and Njhles on whom Sulntes,
O niersof Haronetcy and Knighthood, Titles and Honorary iJistinC'
tiom have been, conferred by ihe BHtish Oovermnent from its
early setilemenl down to the liresent time,
with short no/ices.
A P P E N D I X A.
(S A LU TE S . J
t SALUTES ATTACH ED TO C n iE F S n iP S .
Salutes o f 21 gum.
Barodn,The Oaekwar of
IlytlcTabad,TJie Nizam of
Mysore, The Maharaja of
Salutes o f 19 guns.
Bhopal.The Begum (or Nawab) of
Qwaiior.The Maharnja Sciiidia of
Iiuiore. The Maharaja Holkar of
Jammu and Ca?hracre. The Maharaja of
Klielat. Tho Khau of
Kolhapur.The Kaja of
Meywar (U daipur). The Maharana of
Travancore. The Maharaja of
Salutes o f 17 guns.
Bhawulpur. The Nawab of
Bhurtpur. The Maharaja of
Bikanir The Maharaja of
Biindi, The Maharao Raja of
Cochin.The Raja of
Jaipur.The Maharaja of
Earauli. The Maharaja of
Kotah.The Maharao of
E u tch .The Kao of
Marwar (JtKlbpur.) The Maharaja of
I attiala.The Maharaja of
B cw ah. The Maharaja of
Salutes o f 15 guns.
Alwar.The Maharao Raja of
Dewaa, Senior Raja of
Dewaa.Junior Kaja of
Dhar. The Maharaja of
Dholpur.The Kaua of
Dnngarpur, The Maharawul of
D attia.The Maharaja of
S d u r. The Maharaja of
Jessalmlr. The Mahaiawal of
50
I . SALUTES ATTACH ED TO C H IE F S n iP S ,
Porbnndar, T)io IlaDa
of*
551
A P P E N D IX A.
II. PE R SO N AL SALUTES. (COTiriwufJJ,
Salutes o f 12 guns.
Maculta. Omar bin Sallah bin Muhammad Nukeeb o f
Hluibar.Awadh bin Omar Alkayati, Jcmaclai of
Sahitet o f 11 gnxis.
Maler Kotla. Muhammad Ibrahim Ali Khan Bahadur, Nawab of
Morvi- Waghji, Thakur Sahib of
Tehri, His Highness Partab Sha, Baja o f
Salutes o f 9 guns,
Bausda. Shri Naraindcoji Bamdeoji, Maharawal of
Biroiula. Kagbir Dya], Uaja o f
B111ram nur, Maharaja Sir Dig Bijai Singh of
Dbarmpur.Sbri Gulab Singji Amar Singjt, Maharawul of
Ihirol.Jai Singji, Thakur Kahih of
Gondal, Bhapwat Siugji, Tlmkur Sahib of
Jnujira. Sidi Ibrahim Khan, Nawab of
Kharoud. Udit Pert.ap Deo, Raja of
K ilchipur. Am ar Siug Bahadur, Bao of
Lim ri.Jas'vaut Siugji, Thakur Saliib of
A P P E N D I X B.
(S U N D R Y T IT L E S A N D U O N O R A J tT D IS T IN C T IO N S .)
B A R O N E T - C H k b e d it a b t .)
No.
1 j
N am e
and
D e s t in a t io n .
IlEMARKS.
552
A P P E N D IX B.
Beu abes.
No.
N a m e a n d D b s t in a t io n ,
1857.
1877.
1857.
K N I C H T (P e r s o n a l.)
No.
N a m e a n d DEi^TiNAtioN.
When Conferred.
B euabks.
j
Now in England,
Beccived tbe honour of
Knighthood from Her
Most Gracious Majesty
the Queeu-Emprcsa ul
India,
Dittow
1842.
Ditto.
HONORARY
No.
KNICHTS
GRAND
COMMANDERS-
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n ,
When Conferred.
...
( T e r s o n a l .)
li EMABES.
...
553
A P P E N D IX B.
2
3
Name and
D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred.
...
...
Hbm aeks.
...
...
...
...
...
...
am e
and
e s t in a t io n ,
VVTien Conferred,
1861.
1857.
H em abks.
Resigned
the
sore-
70
185T.
554
10
When Conferred.
B em ahks.
At Calcutta hy Hia
Royal
Highness
The
Priuce of Wales iu per
son.
ahk
and
D s s t is a t io n .
1857,
...
D o.
Died in 1868.
1871.
D o.
D ied in 1876.
H is Highness The R a ja of
Nabha...............................................
...
Do.
...
16
17
1864.
16
1857.
Ditto.
11
12
13
11
Ni
A t Calcutta by His
Royal
Highness
the
Prince of Wales in per
son.
555
A P P E N D IX B.
19
20
21
22
23
N a m e a n d DagiTNATiON.
When Conferred.
B bm akks.
Ditto.
24
25
26
l8 tN 0 T 1 8 6 1 ...
...
1
KNIGHTS CDIVIMANDEIIS-TP^Rson al .)
No.
1
2
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred.
ItEUABKS,
...
555
K H IC H TS C O M M A N D E R S -(t h n r in v c d .)
No.
4
5
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n ,
When Conferred.
R em arks.
...
Ditto.
Ditto,
...
Ditto.
...
, Ditto.
30 April, 1866
Ditto.
16
17
557
A P P E N D IX B.
K H IC H TS COMMANDERS
W h e n C cra fe fT e
Bi m a h e s .
T86S.
18M.
Ditto.
Died on tbe
2nd April, 1870.
N ame an d
D e s t in a t io n .
Ditto,
A t Calcnttft by His
Royal
Highness The
Priuce of
W ales
in
person.
For good services ren
dered to
the British
Govem meoL
At Calcutta by H is
Royal
Highness
Tha
Prince of
Wales
in
person.
lstJao.,'1877
558
No.
1
2
4
5
6
7
8
10
11
12
13
Nam e
W hen Conferred.
R em arks.
and D k s t i n a t i o n ,
Ditto.
Ditto.
...
Ditto,
...
Ditto.
Becher
Das
...
Ditto,
...
Ditto.
------------------------- -------------------------------------
559
A P P E N D IX B.
COM
No.
14
15
16
17
18
19
Name
an d
When Conferred.
D e s t in a t io n ,
At Calcutta by H is
Royal
Highness
The
Prince of W ales in
person.
Dosabhoy
Framjee,
Esq.,
B o m b a y ........................................
Ditto.
Ditto.
21
24
25
26
23
20
22
1866.
B km arks.
...
1871-
Ditto.
...
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
560
A P P E N D IX B.
C0MP
No,
10 R
N am e a s d TIlkhtination.
27
Raja
Jeuwant
R t a w s b ................
28
BftO^
jw b e n Oonferred.
of
29
30
31
Ditto.
Ditto.
1st Jan., 1 8 7 ?
32
Remabkb.
...
Ditto.
34
...
Ditto.
35
1st J a n ., 1 8 7 7 ...
33
36
37
1
1
38
89
Ditto.
H is Highness MaharajaFertab
Sing of JoJbpur............................
t*
D itto.
/*-
F or good services du
ring the Mutiny of 1857.
561
APPENDIX B.
COHPAHIOHS-rflrirtwrfJ
[
No.
40
N ame
and
D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred,
1875.
Rbm abes.
41
Ditto,
42
Ditto.
43
Ditto.
44
45
...............
...
Ditto,
Ditto.
4G
Ditto.
47
48
Mir Shahamat AH
...............
Ditto.
...
Ditto,
49
60
51 1
Ditto.
Ditto.
...
Ditto,
63
1866.
Ditto.
53
...
Ditto,
Ditto.
51
71
562
Order
of
ihe
In d ia n
M E M B E R S ( E x -O f f i c i o
and
for
E t np i r e.
L i f e .)
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto.
His
Highness Sir
Rama
Varma, G .C . s .l,, CounBellor o f
the
Empress, Maharaja
of
Travaneore
.............................
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto.
G. c . S. I.,
5G3
APPENDIX B.
The
Order
of
the
Indian
COMPAHIOHS( ^ x -O f f i c i o
No.
and
for
N a m b a n d D e s t in a t io n ,
When Conferred.
Ditto.
Empire.
L
i f e .)
Re m a r k s.
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto,
Bymanjec J a m esjee...............
...
Ditto.
Ditto,
10
Ditto,
Ditto,
11
12
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto.
564
A P P E N D IX B.
The
Order
o f
the
COMP ANI ON
No.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
am b
and
e s t is a t io n
India n
When Conferred,
R em arks.
................
Empire.
Continued.)
Ditto.
Ditto,
D it t o .
Ditto.
DiUo.
................
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto.
21
Ditto.
Ditto.
22
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
24
25
505
A P P E N D IX B.
The
O rd er
o f
the
I n d i a n
Em pire,
C O M P A N I O N %{Continued.)
No.
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred.
R bm abes.
26
For the
revival
Hindu Music.
29
TimvarurMuthuswami Aiyar,
Esq., L.L. B., Judge of the Small
Cause Court, M a d r a s ...............
30
Ditto,
Ditto.
...
Ditto,
27
28
81
Moung OoQ
............................
Ditto.
of
am e
and
e s t in a t io n ,
1
When Conferred.
R em arks.
*
1878.
Ditto,
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto.
Her
Highness
Maharani
Jamna Bai Saheb Gaikwar, of
B a r o d a ........................................
Ditto.
Ditto.
5G6
N am e a n d
D E s x iN A T iO N .
Her
Highnesa
Maharani
Saraamoyi, o f Coasimbazai ...
When Conferred.
1878.
R em arks.
ban
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto.
GOUKSEILOR OF TH E EM PRESS,
No.
When Conferred.
R em arks,
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
His
Highness
Sir
Ram
Sing, O.C.B.I., Maharao R aja o f
Bundi
.........................................
Ditto,
Ditto,
Ditto,
Ditto.
Hia
Highness Bir
Rama
Varma, G ,G .s . i , , Ac,, AC., Maha
raja o f Travancore
................
Ditto.
Ditto.
N am b
and
D b s tln a tio n .
567
A P P E N D IX B.
N o.
When Conferred,
R KM ABES.
Ditto.
N am e
N am e
and
and
D e s t in a t io n ,
GENERAL
IN T H E A R M Y
D e s t in a t io n ,
When Conferred.
Ditto.
Ditto.
B em abks.
Ditto,
N a m e a n d D s 8t i n a t io n .
When Conferred.
R bm abks,
568
A P P E N D IX B.
HISAM-US-SALTAHAT. ^
No.
N am e
and
D e s t in a t io n ,
When Conferred.
R bm arks.
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n .
W hen C onferred.
B bm au ks.
S A W A I.
No.
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n ,
Jwhen Conferred.
Rem arks.
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred.
R em arks,
569
A P P E N D IX B.
LOKENOARNo.
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n ,
When Conferred.
--
1
Rem ark s.
1
Afc the Delhi Darbar.
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred.
BEMARffa,
RAJA-I-R AJAG AH .
No.
N a m e and D e s t in a t io n ,
When Conferred.
Rem arks.
24 May, 1881...
In Honor of Her Ma
jestys birth-day.
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred.
Rem ark s.
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred,
Rem arks.
IstJan., 18 7 7...
72
570
N a m b a h d D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred.
9th April, 1 8
A . D . 1791...
Ditto.
MAHARAJA
No.
N am e an d D e s t i n a t i o n .
BAHADUR.
When Conferred.
1830,
E KM a r k s .
R em arkb,
1837.
Ditto.
By Uarqnis of Hastings.
571
A P P E N D IX B.
When Conferred.
Ditto..
1858.
nth April,
1766.
Kkh arks,
1856.
Ditto.
Addressed
by
the
Govr.-Genl. of bis time
as Maharaja Bahadur. *
For enligbteaed liber
ality.
Ditto.
572
A P P E N D IX B.
MAHARAJA.
No.
N ahb
a n d
D e s t in a t iu k .
When Conferred.
B sm abks.
1866.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto,
8
9
10
11
F or services during
the Famine of 1873-74.
The title of Raja Baha
dur waa conferred on
him in 1867.
lOthNovr., 1845.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto,
The title o f Baja
Bahadur was conferred
on him in 1871.
1865,
573
APPENDIX B.
M A H A R A J A. r CbnUnuzd.)
N am e and
D b b t in a t io n .
R iijn K ftoifil
K r is t iim
When Conferred,
Be
u a s k s
D ev, o f
C Q tta
Ditto.
By Lord Hardinge,
Ditto.
The title o f
Raja was previously con
ferred on him.
The title seems to be
hereditary.
574
MAHARAJA
N o.
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred
R BMABKB.
22
June, 1 8 6 3 ...
23
24
25
26
1864.
RAJENDRA
N o.
Name
an d
D e s t in a t io n .
Ditto.
Ditto.
BAHADUR.
When Conferred.
1757-58.
R bm arks,
MAHARANI.
No.
N am e abtd
D b s t in a t io n ,
When Conferred.
K em abks.
575
APPENDIX B.
N ame
and
D e s t in a t io n ,
When Conferred.
RAJA
No.
R em arks.
N ame
and
D e s t in a t io n .
1
The late Raja Ananda Nath
Rai, C .S .I ., o f the Nattor Raj
Family, Rajabahye
...............
Raja Ardote 8ing, Rais of
Kotee, in B a gh elk a u d...............
1st J a a , 1877
BAHADUR.
When Conferred.
1866.
le t Jan., 1878...
Rem arks.
576
BAHADUB.-rchari^'^J
an d D estinatiu n .
When Conferred,
1829,
R e m a EE 3,
1833.
Ditto.
57T
APPENDIX B.
R A JA
N am e
and
B A H A D U R
D b s t in a t io n ,
<ContitiHcd,)
When Coafeired,
The
Hon ble
Maharaja
Jatindra Metmu Tagore Baha
dur, c.s.i,,of the Tftgore Family,
C a lcu tta ........................................ 17th March, 1871,
The late Raja Kali Sankar
Glioaal, o f tho Bhukailaa Raj
Family, 2-l*Parganua3...............
R em arkb,
1833.
1841.
73
Ditto.
A t the Delhi Darbar.
Tbc title
of Baja
Bahadur waa also con
ferred ou his grand-father
and father in 1811 and
1821 respectively.
Hia
grand-fat her
rendered
j good services during the
Nepal War.
578
A P P E N D IX B.
No.
Nam e
an d
D e s t in a t io x ,
When Conferred.
RsMAaKE.
The
late
Baja
Naraing
Chaudra Rai Bahadur, of Sukbazar, Pathuriaghata, Calcutta...
The late Raja Prasanna Nath
Roy, o f Dighapati, Rajshahye...
Ditto.
20 April, 1854.
The late
Raja
Prasanna
Narain Dev Bahadur, of the
Savabazar R aj Family, Calcutta
Raja Pramatho Nath Roy, of
Dighapati, Rajshahye ...
.
Ditto.
Ditto.
3rd Dec., 1859.
1837.
579
APPENDIX B.
RAJA
K o.
Name and
BAHADUR-rAift/iJit^d.)
D e s t in a t io n ,
When Conferred.
E E s iA R K a .
;s o
A P P E N D IX B.
No.
N am e an d
D e s t in a t io n .
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
61
52
53
When Conferred.
R bm abks.
Ditto*
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto,
Ditto,
1880.
54
65
D itto.'
58l
A P P E N D IX B.
RAJA
No.
ec
N am e and
BAHADUR
D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred.
R km arks,
RAJA.
No.
N ame
and
D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred.
Rem abes.
June, 1876.
...
Nov., 1858
...
Sep., 1859...
1869.
The title is hereditaiy.
Ditto.
...
Ditto.
Ditto.
10
11
12
1869.
582
No.
N a m e A in > D e s t i n a t i o n .
13
14
15
16
W hen Conferred
B bm arks.
D itto.
Ditto,
Ditto.
17
18
19
20
Sep., 1870.
21
22
23
21
25
26
Aug., 1859.
...
...
The
British
Govt.
sanctioned the title o f
Raja which his ancestors
received from the Mabo*
medan Govt,
At the D elhi Darbar.
Is the head
Chuknta tribe.
of tb e
583
A P P E N D IX B.
II A 4 k . iContiMued.y
No.
27
N ame
ah
D e s tin a tio n ,
28
29
30
When Conferred.
...
32
Sept.,
...
1359
...
34
Dec., 1867
...
36
Dec., 1859
...
36
Khetter
DLui^;epur
Moban Sing, of
..........................
Ditto.
Ditto.
31
33
4*a
Dec., 1873
R km arks.
Ditto.
The title is hereditary.
For good services ren
dered to the British Govt*
Ditto,
Ditto.
A t the Delhi Darbar.
Ditto.
39
40
41
42
37
38
Jan.,1869
15tb April, 1859.
Ditto.
584
APPENDIX B.
R A J A . - ~ ( Continued.)
N o.
43
Naub
AM D D e s t i n a t i o n ,
46
47
Died in 1852,
Nnndo
Kissore
of Sukioda, Orissa
Bbupati,
................
60
61
Ditto.
Ditto.
54
65
66
Ditto.
49
63
Ditto.
48
62
R E M A K K d.
44
4S
Wheu Conferred.
68
1
...
-----
Ditto.
Ditto.
F or good services ren
dered to the British Oovt,
67
Ditto.
T he title is hereditary.
Ditto,
F or good services ren
dered to the British Govt.
Tbe title is hereditary.
Ditto.
585
A P P E N D IX B.
RA J A
No.
N a m e a n d D k s t in a t io n ,
69
60
61
...............
When Conferred, 1
1871.
1873.
62
63
Shambbn Narayan
Sing,
B e n a r e s ........................................
66
Ditto,
66
H. H. Siva Shan
Mtikha
Rao,
Hindu Rao Ghorpuri,
Mamlekst Madar, Senapatti,
Chief o f Sandur
64
67
68
Remarks,
Sept., 1875
...
69
70
Ditto.
Ditto.
Received the
title of Rai Bahadur,
on the IstJan., 1877, at
tbe Delhi Darbar.
71
72
Ditto.
mily, C a lc u t t a ............................
Z4
R A J A . " ~ ( Continued.)
No.
Name
73
and
When Conferred,
D k s t in a t io n .
R kh ares.
...
1
BAHADUR.
No.
1
Nam e
and
IVhem Conferred.
D e s t i n a t k >n .
R bm abks.
1
KUMAR
No.
Naue
an d
D E B T iN A T i o ir .'
PAL
No,
N ame
The
and
late
W h cD
Conferred.
R k m a bk s ,
C H O W D H U R I E.
D is t in a t io x .
When Conferred.
1
R emarks ,
Krishna Chandra
587
A P P E N D IX R
RAO
No.
1
2
3
BAHADUR-
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred.
April, 1873....
R k u abks ,
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Jugjivandass
Khushaldass,
Deputy Collector, S u r a t ...........
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
10
Ditto.
Ditto.
11
Ditto.
Ditto.
12
Ditto,
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto.
6
7
8
9
13
14
588
N o. j
15
16
17
N ame
and
8 A H A D U R - ( C r i t t cr f . )
When Conferred.
D e s t in a t io n .
Ditto.
Rbm abk s.
Ditto,
18
19
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto,
Ditto.
1857.
of
1st Jan., 1877...
589
A P P E N D IX B.
RAO
No,
N am e
and
BAHAOUR-rreifrf.)
D e s t in a t io n .
|When Conferred.
Rk m a r k s .
i
29
30
31
Ditto.
1857.
32
33
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
34
35
36
37
RAO
No.
Name
and
D s s t in a t io n ,
Thakur Bahadur
Musuda, Ajmere
Bing, of
...............
Ditto.
Ditto.
i
SAHIB.
1
When Conferred.
K ih a r k b .
Ditto.
Ditto.
590
APPENDIX B.
RAO
No.
-(.continued.}
N a m e a n d D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred
Thakur K a lja n
Sing, of
Junean, A jm e re ............................
Ditto.
R bh abes.
Ditto.
lB tJ a n .,1 8 7 8 ...
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
RAO.
N a h b a n d D b s t in a t io n .
1
When Conferred.
Ri m a s k s .
No.
Ditto.
D itto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
4 \
591
A P P E N D IX B.
IIAt
No.
BAHAOUfl.
When Conferred,
R im a r k b .
3
4
fi
6
7
8
10
11
Ditto.
Ditto,
1861.
Ditto,
Ditto,
12
13
14
Ditto.
Ditto.
For good services ren
dered to the British Govt.
For acts of charity and
public spirit.
At the Delhi Darbar.
Ditto.
Ditto.
592
N o.
15
16
Namb
When Conferred
R em abks,
............................
18
19
20
21
22
S3
24
25
26
87
an d
D e b t in a t io n .
rsQ
17
Continued.)
Ditto.
Ditto,
At the Delhi Darbar.
Ditto,
For works of
utility.
public
593
A P P E N D IX B.
RAI BAHADUR
No.
Name
and
De s t i n a t i o n .
When Conferred.
R e m ar k s.
28
.2 9
31
32
SO
33
34
36
36
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
37
38
39
40
41
76
In Honor of Her Ma
jesty s birtb day.
F o rA o ts o f liberality.
594
N a jc b a n d
D e s t in a t io n .
When Oonferred.
R em abes,
F or good services.
In Honor of Her Ma
jesty s birth-day.
595
A P P E N D I X B.
N A H I: a n d
58
61
63
64
65
66
67
68
Jan.,1877 ...
1859.
1st
RsMAKKh.
57
60
When Conferred,
56
59
DsSTtNATIUN,
Ditto,
596
APPENDIX E.
RAI
N o.
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
N am e
an d
D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred.
R bm abks.
V*
At th e Delhi Darbar.
For good services du
ring the famine of 187374.
79
80
Yell a
Mullappah Che tty,
Bangalore
............................
81
D itto.
597
A P P E N D IX B.
RAf.
No.
N a m k a n d D e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred.
Hkm arks.
No.
Ditto.
D itta
Ditto.
Ditto.
Nam e
and
RAYA
When
D e s t in a t io n ,
Conferred.
1
1
1 I
N am e a n d D e s tin a tio n .
R i m ABES.
For meritorious
vices to Govt.
SIRDAR
RAI.
RAI
No.
Ditto.
Ditto.
scr-
BAHADUR|When
Conferred
R im a r k s .
59S
A P P E N D IX B.
SIRDARN o.
N a MS a n d
D V S T IK A T IO If,
When Conferred.
Re m ar k s.
THAKUR
No.
N am e
an d
D E S T iN A T io ir .
RAWAT-
When Conferred.
K eu arks.
THAKURN o.
1
2
N am e an d
D e s t in a t io n ,
L a ch m i
Narayan
Eera, Siugbhum
Siug, of
................
'
R em arks,
Ditto.
Ditto.
DIWAN
No.
11
When Conferred.
N am e
and
D e s t in a t io n ,
BAHADURWhen Conferred.
em arks.
599
A P P E N D IX B.
OIWAN.
(
No.
Nam e
and
s s t i n a t ION.
JAWAD-UL-NISSA
No.
am e
and
MuBamat Mitlm
Cbupra, Saraa ...
am e
and
U t Jan., 1877...
When Conferred.
Bsh a bk s.
of
Bibi, o f
Ditto,
NAWAB
No,
ttSMAHKS.
SATUDAH't-KHANDAN.
D e s t in a t io n .
When Confwred.
D e s t in a t io n .
BAHADUR.
When Conferred.
Ditto.
R em arks,
In consideration of his
father's charitable actsi,
Ae.
600
APPENDIX B.
NAWAB'
No.
N ame
an d
D e s t in a t io n ,
H. H. Ala-ud-din Ahmed
K ban, Chief o f Laharu
10
11
When Conferred,
R em arks,
...
June, 1880
Sept.. 1870
...
Ditto-
Ditto.
The title is
hereditary.
Reed, the
title of Naw ab (for life)
on the 21st May, 1675.
601
A P P E N D IX B.
AR8ABNo.
ame
ahd
D e b t in a t io n .
am e
and
BAHADUffWhen Couferred.
D e s t in a t io n .
3
4
UK.MAnKS.
KHAN
No.
When Conferred
Ditto
R s M ARKS,
DHto.
For good services*.
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
10
of
602
APPENDIX B.
KHAN
No.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
am e
and
BA HA DU R
e s t in a t io n .
When Conferred.
R em aeks.
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto.
In Honor of Her M a
jestys birth-day.
M ir Hafiz Ali,
Dargah, of Ajmere
M otawali
...............
23
Mil B jd a r AH Khan, of My
sore
.........................................
603
A P P E N D IX B.
KHAN
No.
24
25
26
27
28
29
B A H A D U R -C C b a riR R c rf ).
N a m e a n d D k s t in a t io n ,
Wheu Conferred. I
R em arks.
In Honor of Her Ma
jesty's birth-day.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
35
Ditto,
Ditto.
36
Ditto.
Ditto.
37
Mahammad
Rashid Khan
Cbaudhri, Zamindar of Nator,
Rajshahyc
............................
Ditto.
Ditto.
30
31
32
33
34
604
KHAN BAHADl)R-rcwri*/eJ.;
N ame
No.
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
and
Destination ,
When Conferred
B bmahks .
In H utjot of Her Ma
jesty's birth-day.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto.
Moodeen .Sheriff,
Surgeon, Madras
Honorary
...............
Syad Murad AH
Rohri, Shikarpur
Shah, of
...............
Honorary
...............
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto.
Ditto,
48
Ditto.
Ditto,
49
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto,
Ditto.
45
46
47
60
51 1
52
605
A P P E N D IX B.
KHAN
B A H A O U H.-(^ n fm u ed .)
!
iWhen Conferred.
1
Kghakks .
54
8 ay ad Badsh&h Mian, of
Kobat
........................................
55
In Honor of Her Ma
jesty's birth-day.
No.
63
56
57
58
69
KHAN.
N o.
N am e
akd
D e s t in a t io n .
Budha
Khan o f
Hatun,
Mhairwara, K ajputan a.............
Fateh Khan, of Chang
When Conferred.
Rsh ask s.
Ditto.
Ditto.
606
I .-T O
TH E
T IT L E O F SIRD AR B A H A D U R
Ben gal.
1. lospector, 4th Closa. Khan Ring. Oude Police, late Perozepore Regiment.
2. Kessaldar-Major Rahecmtlad Khan, Bahadur, 2nd Bengal Cavalry.
3. Subadar-Major Thakoorpersad Alisser, " Bahadur," 4th Regiment Native
Infantry.
4. Snbadar Gnbrayh Sing, Bahadur, Stb Regiment Native Infantry.
5 . Subadar-Major Sbawa Ram, Bahadur, 13th (T be ShekhawatteeJ Regiment
Native Infantry.
6. Subador-Major Kam Button, Bahadnr, 15th (The Loodianab) Regiment
Native Infantry,
7. -S u b a d a r Ramchurn, Bahadur, 38th (The Agra) Regim ent Native Infantry.
8 . Subadar-Major Bun bahadoor Sing, Bahadur," 42 nd (Assam) Regiment
Native Light Infantry.
9. Subadar-Major Bahadoor, Bahadur, 43rd (Assam) Regim ent Native Light
Infantry.
10. Subadar Buubeer, Bahadur, 1st Goorkha Regim ent Light Infantry.
I I . Subadar Surrupjeet Thappa, Bahadur, 2nd (Prince of Wales' Own) Goorkha
Kegim eot (The Rirmoor Rifles).
12. Subadar-Major Taij Bahadur Khawaa, Bahadur, 3rd Goorkha (The
Kemaoon) Regiment.
13.Ressaldar Ramtahul Sing, " Bahadur," 4th Punjab Cavalry, Punjab Frontier
Force.
14. Subadar-Major U nokaSing, Bahadur," 5th Regiment, Native Light Infantry,
15. Subadar-Major Jewun Sing, Bahadur," 32ad (Punjab) Regim ent Native
Infantry (Pioneers),
16. Subadar Hubbeeboollah Khan, Bahadur, Governor General's Body-Guard.
17. Subadar-Major Kurrug Sing Rana, Bahadur," 44th (Sylhet) Regiment
Native Light Infantry,
18. Subadar-Alajor Bullea Thappa, *' Bahadur, 4fh Goorkha Regiment.
19. Snbadar Sewaahie Sing, Bahadur," 34th (T h eF u tteb gu rb ) Regiment Native
Infantry,
20. ReaSftldar Ausuf Ally, Bahadur, 3rd Bengal Cavalry.
21.Subadar-Major Busaawun Singh, Bahadur. Corps o f Sappars and Miners.
22.Subadar-Major Kuirarnutoollah Khan, Bahadur," 33rd (The Allahabad)
Regiment Native Infantry.
23.Subadar-Major Pyabb, Bahadur, 1st Punjab Infantry, Punjab Frontier
Force.
24. Resaaldar Kumrooddeen Khan, Bahadur, 17th Bengal Cavalry.
60?
A P P E N D IX C
B e n g a l C Gpntinued.J
608
I I TO TH E 2M> CLASS W IT H TH E T IT L E O F B A H A D U R
B en gal,
609
A P P E N D IX C.
Madbah.
1 0
A.
Salutes o f 21 Guns
19
17
1,5
IS
11
12
16
6
32
12
I I . Personal Salutes.
7
Salutes o f 21 Guos
1ft
17 -
15 13 -
12
6
2
3
17
11 9-
A P P E N D IX B.
Sundry Titles and Honorary Distinctions.
Baronet
...
...
...
...
...
...
K uight Grand Cross o f The Most Honorable Order of
the Bath...........................................................
Kutght
...
Honorary Knights Grand Commanders of The Most
Exalted Order o f the Star of India........ ......................
Knighta Grand Commanders
o f ditto
...
,,,
...
Knights CcinitaaQjera o f
ditto
................
...
...
Companions o f
d it t o ...
...
...
...
Members (Ex-Officio and for Life) of The Order of
the Indian E m pire.................................................................
Cnoftpaoiona (E x Officio and for Life) of ditto
...
...
Members of Th* Imperial Order of theCrow n of India
...
CouDBellor of the Empress
...
...
...
General in the A r m y ..............................................
...
Carried over.
1
^
3
6
26
26
64
8
31
8
tt
2
...
317
Gll
A P P E N B IX B.
Sundry Titles and Honorary Distinctions. (Cmitiiined.)
BrougTit foTtfard.
Farzand-I-Khas-l-Dnul&t-I-Ioglisbia ...............
Hisam-us-Saltauat
....................................................
Indar Mahiudar Bahadur &ipar-I-Sa1taaat
Sawni ....................................................
...............
Sipahdar-Cl-M ulk................
Lokendar
..........................
Haja Mushlr I-Khas Bahadar
Raja*I-Rajagan..........................
Malaz-UI-tilama-O-CI-Fftzala
Bheikh-Ul-Mu s h a ik h ...............
Mnharaja Bhiraj Bahadar
Maharaja Bahadar
Maharaja......................................
Rajendra Bahadur...............
Mabarani
...........................
Raja Bahadur
...............
Raja
...............
Bahadur
............................
K u m a r ...................................... .
Pal Cbowdburie ...............
Rao Bahadur ...........................
R ao S a tie b ............................
R ao
........................................
Rai Bahadur
...............
B ai.................................................
Rai Raya Rai
...............
Sirdar Bahadur...........................
Sirdar
............................
Thakur E a w a t...........................
Thaknr
............................
Diwan Bahadur
...............
D iw a n
.AgsrtgiUt Nutttbtr.
317
............................... *
I
1
X
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
17
26
1
5
56
73
I
1
1
37
9
4
81
fi
1
1
1
1
4
1
2
2
Jawad-UI-Nissa Satadah-I-Khandan
Nawab Bahadur
...............
Nawab .....................................
A rbab ,
............................
Khan Bahadur.........................
Khan
............................
11
1
60
A P P E N D IX C.
Titles conferred on the Native A rmies.
69
73
Sirdar Bahadur
Bahadur...
To tal
J he ^ nd.
877